labour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o indeed_o where_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o choose_v for_o the_o work_n but_o a_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o labour_n for_o himself_o or_o assist_v he_o that_o do_v the_o disorder_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o clergy_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o in_o part_n resist_v command_v that_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n though_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o charge_n by_o substitute_n yet_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o assistance_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v residence_n whereunto_o also_o they_o bind_v the_o canon_n without_o constrain_a other_n benefice_v clerk_n unto_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o custom_n or_o rather_o abuse_v bring_v in_o by_o which_o silence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v neither_o do_v this_o voluntary_a deceit_n displease_v the_o pope_n who_o see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o will_v end_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court._n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o pernicious_a and_o never_o sufficient_o detest_v distinction_n of_o benefice_n of_o residence_n and_o not_o residence_n which_o follow_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o doctrine_n without_o any_o blush_n of_o absurdity_n which_o it_o do_v evident_o bring_v with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o title_n and_o salary_n without_o obligation_n and_o to_o palliate_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o more_o shameful_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n have_v a_o maxim_n convince_a this_o absurdity_n that_o be_v that_o every_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o a_o office_n they_o have_v expound_v it_o understand_v by_o office_n the_o hour_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o breviarie_n so_o that_o a_o revenue_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o or_o more_o crown_n be_v give_v for_o this_o only_a to_o take_v a_o breviarie_n in_o hand_n and_o read_v as_o fast_o as_o one_o can_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o mark_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n augment_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o short_a time_n for_o without_o those_o some_o of_o the_o benefice_a man_n may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o but_o with_o they_o they_o think_v the_o abuse_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o for_o the_o curate_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o that_o seek_v it_o by_o that_o way_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v obtain_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a only_o do_v reside_v and_o those_o that_o gain_n by_o it_o and_o the_o abuse_n first_o a_o little_a remedy_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v by_o the_o dispensation_n not_o only_o leap_v to_o the_o height_n but_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o and_o infect_v the_o earth_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o germany_n for_o religion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o desire_n reformation_n every_o one_o ascribe_v the_o mischief_n to_o the_o negligence_n and_o small_a care_n of_o the_o prelate_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o at_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n detest_a the_o dispensation_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v absent_a discourse_n be_v make_v of_o their_o obligation_n and_o some_o pious_a man_n among_o who_o be_v friar_n thomas_n caietan_n cardinal_n affirm_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o precede_a passion_n persuade_v the_o more_o rigid_a opinion_n and_o more_o strict_a obligation_n and_o make_v the_o disobligation_n more_o hard_a this_o cause_v they_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o prelate_n see_v the_o mischief_n and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v excusable_a and_o a_o small_a fault_n will_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o dispensation_n or_o silence_n do_v save_v they_o with_o these_o previous_a disposition_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n residence_n great_a controversy_n in_o the_o council_n about_o residence_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o because_o it_o produce_v a_o small_a controversy_n in_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a in_o the_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1563._o great_a of_o all_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o make_v some_o recapitulation_n and_o to_o recount_v some_o particular_a occurrence_n therefore_o though_o the_o article_n first_o propose_v be_v but_o to_o add_v great_a bond_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o precept_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n and_o divine_a a_o controversy_n whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a facilitate_v the_o execution_n and_o all_o agree_v allege_v persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o nonresidencie_a yet_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o dominican_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n and_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n spaniard_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a author_n the_o most_o ground_a reason_n they_o bring_v be_v that_o bishopricke_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n as_o ministery_n and_o work_n and_o so_o require_v a_o personal_a action_n which_o a_o man_n absent_a can_v perform_v that_o christ_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n know_v the_o sheep_n by_o their_o name_n and_o walk_v before_o they_o the_o canonist_n and_o italian_a prelate_n do_v dispute_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allege_v that_o ancient_o never_n any_o nonresident_a be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o canon_n only_o that_o timothy_n though_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v long_o in_o his_o journey_n by_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a so_o the_o bishop_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o feed_v without_o residence_n they_o answer_v the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o pastor_n propose_v by_o christ_n do_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o friar_z ambrose_n catarinus_n though_o a_o dominican_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o bishopric_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v one_o only_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v so_o he_o prescribe_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v every_o bishop_n to_o attend_v the_o flock_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n and_o may_v allot_v unto_o he_o either_o much_o or_o little_a and_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v thomas_n campeggius_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n answer_v another_o way_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n jerom_n testify_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o division_n of_o bishopricke_n be_v after_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o a_o place_n as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n do_v show_v the_o assign_v of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o one_o and_o that_o to_o another_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n to_o govern_v better_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o much_o passion_n the_o spaniard_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v to_o but_o cherish_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la point_n the_o spanish_a secret_n in_o this_o point_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v a_o secret_a which_o they_o communicate_v only_o among_o themselves_o to_o make_v great_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o decide_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n from_o christ_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n it_o will_v be_v decide_v also_o that_o they_o have_v from_o he_o authority_n necessary_a for_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o restrain_v these_o design_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o those_o that_o lean_v to_o the_o court_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o also_o encourage_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o better_a to_o withstand_v the_o danger_n by_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o â—une_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
great_a charge_n to_o provide_v against_o these_o inconvenience_n in_o council_n the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o where_o one_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o people_n but_o not_o one_o rector_n the_o title_n shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v because_o where_o many_o curate_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a but_o where_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o habitation_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a parish_n church_n divide_v the_o people_n and_o revenue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n by_o contribution_n only_o eustathius_n bellai_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o laâ—t_n part_n the_o decree_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n where_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v command_v in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o will_v be_v reject_v in_o any_o province_n friar_n thomas_n casellus_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o french_a man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v command_v that_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o frenchman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v obey_v bellay_n reply_v that_o until_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o he_o that_o do_v voluntary_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o constrain_v any_o to_o give_v and_o that_o france_n will_v ever_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o pass_v no_o further_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o article_n will_v not_o have_v need_v a_o decree_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v keep_v their_o authority_n or_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o such_o provision_n do_v former_o belong_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v do_v still_o by_o all_o reason_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o the_o reservation_n make_v to_o rome_n the_o prelate_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o provision_n be_v requisite_a yet_o some_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o mâ—ddle_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o treat_v of_o thing_n reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n leonard_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o poinâ—_n of_o justice_n that_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n be_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o diminish_v the_o dispatch_n make_v there_o because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o will_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n himself_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v in_o those_o office_n if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n a_o spaniard_n who_o sit_v next_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v before_o it_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o in_o rome_n they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n when_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n concern_v thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o counsel_n be_v follow_v in_o all_o decree_n make_v concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o 7._o though_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o very_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a because_o those_o law_n which_o look_v back_o and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n past_a be_v ever_o account_v odious_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v fit_a person_n for_o hereafter_o tolerate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n already_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n say_v that_o the_o deputation_n of_o any_o unfit_a person_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a the_o possessor_n have_v no_o right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o remove_v he_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o to_o put_v another_o sufficient_a person_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v execute_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o necessary_a sufficiency_n therefore_o the_o middle_a way_n be_v take_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o article_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o former_a with_o less_o rigour_n as_o be_v less_o culpable_a and_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v provision_n when_o the_o collation_n come_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o this_o case_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n commend_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n occasion_n be_v give_v by_o a_o good_a use_n degenerate_v into_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o incursion_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a empire_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n when_o those_o unto_o begin_v how_o commendaes_n begin_v who_o it_o do_v canonical_o belong_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v hinder_v by_o invasiont_n siege_n or_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o without_o spiritual_a government_n the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_n do_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o some_o clergy_n man_n conspicuous_a for_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n until_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v canonical_o elect_v the_o bishop_n and_o next_o parish_n priest_n do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o like_a vacancy_n happen_v in_o the_o country_n and_o always_o he_o that_o do_v commend_v another_o do_v seek_v to_o employ_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v do_v labour_n to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n so_o that_o great_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o but_o as_o always_o some_o corruption_n will_v in_o time_n creep_v into_o good_a thing_n some_o of_o the_o commendatary_n begin_v to_o think_v not_o only_o of_o do_v the_o church_n good_a but_o to_o draw_v some_o profit_n to_o themselves_o also_o &_o the_o prelate_n likewise_o to_o commend_v church_n without_o necessity_n the_o abuse_n increase_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v above_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o commendatarie_n participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o this_o law_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o grant_v a_o honest_a portion_n to_o the_o commendatarie_n but_o do_v commend_v also_o for_o term_n of_o life_n grant_v all_o the_o fruit_n unto_o the_o person_n commend_v as_o unto_o the_o titular_a yea_o they_o make_v the_o form_n also_o quite_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n we_o do_v recommend_v unto_o thou_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v in_o the_o interim_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o such_o a_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v maintain_v thy_o state_n with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o moreover_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o commendatarie_n die_v the_o benefice_n shall_v remain_v at_o their_o disposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o commendatary_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o those_o church_n and_o every_o one_o in_o court_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v benefice_n in_o commenda_fw-la then_o in_o the_o title_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o superior_a prelate_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o
monarchical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o receive_v from_o other_o in_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a argument_n he_o discourse_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o only_o and_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v observe_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o probable_a but_o the_o other_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n do_v add_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o so_o do_v do_v prevent_v the_o office_n of_o peter_n by_o do_v for_o that_o one_o time_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o peter_n even_o as_o god_n take_v some_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o the_o seventy_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o peter_n who_o therefore_o do_v remain_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o peter_n do_v correct_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o charge_n aright_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o renown_a and_o famous_a canon_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la will_v assure_v himself_o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v all_o from_o peter_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o one_o bishop_n succee_v another_o not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o those_o who_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v refuse_v to_o make_v bishop_n and_o so_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n ordination_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n those_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v perpetual_a and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a at_o all_o time_n so_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o god._n for_o when_o one_o pope_n do_v die_v the_o key_n do_v not_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o but_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v create_v god_n do_v immediate_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a ordination_n in_o which_o the_o general_a only_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o particular_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o general_a precept_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prince_n come_v only_o from_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o particular_n be_v make_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o the_o general_a order_n of_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la canonico_n may_v be_v remoove_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o opposition_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v delegati_fw-la and_o not_o ordinarij_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v one_o jurisdiction_n fundamental_a and_o another_o derive_v and_o the_o derive_v be_v either_o delegate_v or_o ordinary_a in_o civil_a commonwealth_n the_o fundamental_a be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o derive_v in_o all_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o be_v the_o ordinary_n different_a from_o the_o delegate_n because_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o diverse_a person_n yea_o all_o do_v equal_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v because_o the_o ordinary_n be_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o particular_a authority_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o case_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n a_o dignity_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o those_o place_n where_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o he_o can_v and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o say_v the_o council_n can_v not_o have_v authority_n if_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n yea_o if_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o council_n may_v err_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o may_v err_v altogether_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v call_v general_a because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assistant_n be_v always_o incomparable_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o absent_a he_o council_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o principal_a article_n be_v define_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n interpretation_n parity_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o slay_v or_o a_o less_o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o multitude_n give_v authority_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o how_o small_a soever_o have_v the_o name_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v general_a from_o the_o pope_n only_o so_o also_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v make_v precept_n or_o anathematism_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n future_a confirmation_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v congregat_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n intimation_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o will_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o have_v need_n of_o great_a confirmation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_fw-la yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n innocentius_n the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v assemble_v for_o better_a inquisition_n for_o more_o easy_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n and_o when_o it_o give_v sentence_n it_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o good_a doctor_n have_v subject_v the_o counsel_n authority_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o infallibility_n nor_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o alone_o to_o
the_o preparatory_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o council_n where_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a these_o be_v two_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o can_v be_v entire_o represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o also_o of_o the_o council_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o simple_a title_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v say_v that_o the_o laikes_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v further_o on_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o firm_a conclusion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o simple_a title_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o session_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o when_o this_o be_v end_v because_o certain_a prelate_n desire_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o matter_n substantial_a the_o legate_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n propose_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o establish_v of_o peace_n how_o they_o shall_v begin_v these_o treaty_n what_o course_n they_o shall_v hold_v and_o how_o proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o illuminate_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n in_o the_o end_n some_o commission_n from_o absent_a bishop_n be_v present_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n and_o astorga_n be_v depute_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o excuse_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o title_n with_o addition_n of_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o popular_a and_o so_o please_v all_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o holiness_n pleasure_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o deny_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o they_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o make_v some_o decree_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o the_o like_a they_o give_v advice_n also_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o next_o congregation_n so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o substantial_a point_n and_o yet_o interpose_v time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n they_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o many_o spanish_a bishop_n man_n of_o exemplary_a life_n and_o learning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v send_v ten_o or_o twelve_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v trust_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v for_o their_o other_o quality_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o oltramontans_n increase_v especial_o man_n rare_a of_o exemplaritie_n strong_a the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o learning_n they_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v encounter_v for_o among_o those_o that_o until_o then_o be_v in_o trent_n those_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n have_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o discretion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v deseigne_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o eighteen_o to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n the_o imperialist_n desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n mind_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o last_o the_o opinion_n be_v four_o the_o imperialist_n say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o hope_n of_o any_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o transgression_n from_o whence_o the_o heresy_n arise_v by_o a_o good_a reformation_n enlarge_n themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o field_n and_o conclude_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cease_v not_o nothing_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o preach_v will_v ever_o be_v believe_v all_o be_v persuade_v that_o deed_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o word_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n because_o in_o they_o either_o there_o be_v not_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o that_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o to_o defer_v the_o treaty_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o incorrigible_a some_o few_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o reformation_n allege_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a life_n that_o no_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v from_o the_o roof_n but_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n then_o in_o other_o humane_a action_n and_o that_o the_o point_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n be_v put_v first_o in_o the_o pope_n bull_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o faith_n may_v ill_o be_v separate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n without_o abuse_n nor_o abuse_v which_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n and_o bad_a sense_n of_o some_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o council_n and_o expect_v a_o remedy_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v better_a by_o handle_v they_o both_o together_o than_o one_o after_o another_o especial_o if_o according_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n diverse_a deputation_n be_v make_v and_o one_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n present_a when_o christendom_n have_v peace_n be_v precious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v not_o know_v what_o impediment_n the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v bring_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o make_v the_o council_n as_o short_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o church_n the_o less_o while_o may_v remain_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n intimate_v that_o which_o may_v arise_v in_o length_n of_o time_n to_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o among_o who_o be_v the_o french_a man_n demand_v that_o that_o of_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n give_v they_o thanks_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o that_o they_o will_v establish_v peace_n and_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o by_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n and_o likewise_o shall_v write_v friendly_a to_o the_o lutheran_n invite_v they_o charitable_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n the_o legate_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n say_v that_o because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o the_o consultation_n of_o weight_n and_o the_o opinion_n various_a they_o will_v think_v of_o what_o every_o one_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v order_n be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n intimation_n two_o congregation_n every_o week_n without_o intimation_n on_o monday_n and_o friday_n without_o warning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n have_v receive_v letter_n
from_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n salute_v the_o synod_n in_o his_o name_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v sudden_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o many_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n end_v the_o legate_n send_v advice_n of_o all_o to_o rome_n and_o write_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v in_o length_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o pretence_n before_o relate_v but_o in_o truth_n to_o gain_v more_o time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n again_o to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v and_o to_o consider_v above_o all_o that_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o hold_v it_o open_v when_o he_o may_v make_v it_o short_a be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n add_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n in_o exercise_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o make_v they_o by_o themselves_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o will_v draw_v on_o the_o business_n very_o fast_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o resolve_v their_o propose_v quick_o and_o not_o to_o defer_v to_o answer_v they_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v but_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v present_o and_o to_o foresee_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v what_o can_v happen_v and_o see_v they_o have_v write_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o poor_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o hope_n and_o good_a promise_n which_o his_o holiness_n and_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v give_v they_o they_o then_o repeat_v it_o add_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v to_o use_v they_o as_o homely_a in_o trent_n as_o in_o rome_n where_o have_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o subjection_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o that_o place_n then_o to_o have_v they_o there_o ill_o satisfy_v and_o distaste_v conclude_v that_o that_o enterprise_n can_v not_o succeed_v well_o without_o diligence_n and_o cost_n it_o may_v general_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o give_v answer_n unto_o two_o particular_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n after_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o his_o holiness_n ground_v not_o his_o hope_n upon_o the_o council_n all_o his_o cogitation_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o war_n which_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n then_o upon_o the_o council_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o year_n before_o and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n desire_v the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o end_n that_o it_o be_v open_v only_o but_o the_o prelate_n who_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n and_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n behind_o assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n minister_n assay_v to_o draw_v the_o other_o together_o a_o controversy_n how_o to_o begin_v whether_o with_o reformation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o with_o both_o together_o to_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o easy_a because_o the_o reformation_n be_v general_o desire_v and_o not_o much_o believe_v their_o number_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o legate_n be_v confound_v therefore_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n they_o often_o deal_v private_o with_o diverse_a and_o last_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o day_n all_o three_o one_o after_o another_o set_v themselves_o to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n one_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o emperor_n proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n the_o last_o may_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o expect_v what_o the_o council_n will_v do_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o they_o handle_v not_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o future_a colloquy_n and_o diet_n will_v be_v canonize_v neither_o can_v they_o with_o reason_n hinder_v they_o to_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o germany_n which_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a prelate_n in_o the_o congregation_n who_o with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o reformation_n aggravate_v much_o the_o common_a deformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o inculcate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o our_o vessel_n be_v not_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o right_a judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n take_v from_o hence_o occasion_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o defer_v the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o council_n but_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a and_o may_v sudden_o be_v execute_v without_o delay_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v intricate_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o long_a digestion_n he_o much_o commend_v that_o prelate_n for_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a and_o of_o so_o good_a example_n for_o beginning_n from_o themselves_o they_o may_v easy_o reform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o but_o not_o follow_v for_o many_o soid_a the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a without_o lose_v time_n in_o that_o particular_a therefore_o they_o all_o conclude_v except_o two_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v alike_o desire_v and_o deem_v necessary_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o joint_o propose_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o resolution_n though_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o treat_v of_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o reformation_n but_o so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o handle_v reformation_n alone_o that_o they_o think_v it_o together_o a_o resolution_n make_v to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o they_o think_v also_o that_o their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o reformation_n be_v dangerous_a because_o they_o shall_v resist_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n who_o desire_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o much_o scandal_n and_o infamy_n if_o this_o course_n which_o they_o take_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o mere_a necessity_n shall_v not_o please_v those_o at_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o but_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o often_o solicit_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v necessary_a instruction_n afterward_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o call_v and_o open_v the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o maintain_v and_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n unto_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n they_o resolve_v also_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o portugal_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n secure_v the_o way_n to_o move_v their_o prelate_n to_o appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n the_o care_n of_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v and_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n the_o legate_n publish_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o father_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n the_o first_o whether_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o be_v correspondent_a shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o second_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o in_o handle_v and_o examine_v they_o the_o legate_n think_v they_o have_v by_o these_o proposition_n disburden_v themselves_o of_o the_o importunate_a quest_n make_v by_o some_o to_o establish_v some_o substantial_a point_n in_o every_o congregation_n
aim_v at_o this_o mark_n say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_a and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a examination_n that_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o part_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o sow_v contention_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o declaration_n by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a until_o another_o session_n some_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o decretal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v severe_a enough_o because_o they_o inflict_v deprivation_n for_o a_o punishment_n and_o reasonable_a enough_o because_o they_o admit_v lawful_a excuse_n there_o remain_v to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o dispensation_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a other_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v new_a punishment_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o those_o be_v take_v away_o residency_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v so_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o discuss_v it_o please_v the_o mayor_n part_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v whereunto_o the_o legate_n g_o 〈…〉_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o but_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o impediment_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o come_v by_o exemption_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o much_o speak_v and_o with_o no_o less_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o between_o those_o which_o hold_v every_o exemption_n for_o all_o abuse_n and_o those_o who_o think_v they_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o reprove_v only_o the_o excess_n s._n jerom_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n exemption_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v exemption_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o withstand_v the_o division_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v institute_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o think_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o one_o province_n have_v commerce_n do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o in_o common_a by_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o perfecture_n or_o great_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ruler_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n by_o custom_n these_o prefecture_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n adjoin_v the_o prefecture_n of_o alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n of_o antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o other_o lesser_a prefecture_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n bring_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o custom_n only_o which_o find_v it_o commodious_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o honourable_a preeminence_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v ordain_v that_o those_o honour_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a because_o many_o great_a monastery_n be_v build_v govern_v by_o abbate_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o worth_n who_o by_o their_o conspicuous_a virtue_n make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a there_o arise_v some_o emulation_n between_o these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o abbate_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o inconvenience_n whether_o real_a or_o feign_a and_o to_o cover_v their_o ambition_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o that_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o sudden_o all_o the_o monastery_n be_v exempt_v the_o chapter_n also_o of_o cathedral_n church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o pretence_n do_v obtain_v exemption_n final_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cistersian_a congregation_n be_v all_o whole_o exempt_v with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o come_v to_o have_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o papacy_n and_o interchangeable_o defender_n and_o protector_n the_o invention_n be_v not_o commend_v by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o cistersian_a congregation_n yea_o he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v thereof_o that_o all_o be_v abuse_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v well_o take_v if_o a_o abbot_n do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o the_o triumphant_a where_o no_o angel_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o archangel_n but_o bernard_n will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v when_o the_o mendicant_a order_n obtain_v not_o only_o a_o general_a exemption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o power_n also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o abuse_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o every_o petty_a priest_n do_v obtain_v with_o a_o small_a charge_n a_o exemption_n from_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o cause_n of_o correction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o who_o he_o list_v and_o in_o sum_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n require_v remedy_n some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_a return_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o other_o session_n against_o the_o exemption_n of_o friar_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n continue_v and_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n they_o be_v content_v to_o remove_v only_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_a person_n and_o demand_n a_o revocation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o legate_n treat_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o that_o session_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v and_o leave_v something_o for_o future_a time_n make_v they_o rest_v content_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o particular_a priest_n friar_n not_o inhabit_v in_o the_o cloister_n make_v a_o small_a reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o exemption_n be_v make_v and_o of_o chapter_n only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o whence_o the_o great_a disorder_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o faculty_n to_o give_v clericall_a order_n to_o he_o that_o reside_v not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n promise_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o other_o abuse_n in_o another_o session_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n recall_v card_n farnese_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v recall_v from_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n consider_v with_o how_o small_a reputation_n a_o apostolic_a legate_n do_v remain_v in_o ratisbon_n when_o his_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o field_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a gentleman_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n troop_n do_v depart_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n the_o two_o army_n be_v so_o near_o at_o santhem_n that_o there_o be_v
that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_a 7._o that_o true_a baptism_n be_v faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o penitent_a 8._o that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v not_o root_v out_o but_o only_o not_o impute_v 9_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n 10._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v void_a that_o of_o john_n but_o have_v add_v the_o promise_n unto_o it_o 11._o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n only_o be_v necessary_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v free_a may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n then_o baptize_v they_o while_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 13._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proper_a faith_n 14._o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o childhood_n come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 15._o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o they_o will_v ratify_v that_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o liberty_n 16._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o faith_n that_o one_o have_v be_v baptize_v 17._o that_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n have_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o of_o faith_n yea_o nullifi_v all_o other_o condition_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v four_o article_n 1._o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o father_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n confirmation_n four_o article_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o former_o be_v a_o catechism_n when_o child_n come_v to_o age_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o any_o priest_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o divine_n agree_v in_o affirm_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o heretical_a in_o regard_n of_o seven_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o school_n begin_v from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o speak_v definitive_o thereof_o until_o this_o time_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n for_o the_o armenian_n which_o determine_v that_o number_n and_z for_o great_a confirmation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v add_v whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o follow_v the_o florentine_a council_n which_o pass_v no_o further_o for_o to_o decide_v that_o the_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o do_v presuppose_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a essence_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n difficult_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o definition_n bring_v not_o only_o by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o by_o the_o father_n also_o of_o which_o one_o will_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o another_o do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n also_o among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v whether_o it_o have_v unity_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o intentional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o such_o ambiguity_n to_o tie_v conclusion_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o bond_n it_o be_v remember_v that_o saint_n bernard_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n account_v the_o wash_n of_o foot_n a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o saint_n austin_n make_v every_o rite_n by_o which_o god_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o elsewhere_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o strict_o than_o the_o propriety_n do_v comport_v make_v sacrament_n only_o those_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n only_o though_o he_o doubt_v in_o one_o place_n that_o there_o be_v another_o for_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v for_o a_o article_n that_o the_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o make_v they_o sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_o as_o also_o of_o those_o who_o exceed_v seven_o and_o if_o sometime_o a_o great_a number_n and_o sometime_o a_o less_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v because_o then_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o large_a or_o more_o strict_a signification_n and_o here_o to_o establish_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o be_v tedious_a in_o recount_v the_o reason_n deduce_v from_o seven_o natural_a thing_n by_o which_o life_n be_v gain_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n from_o the_o seven_o capital_a vice_n from_o the_o seven_o defect_n which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seven_o of_o rest_n from_o the_o seven_o region_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o seven_o planet_n from_o the_o famousness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o other_o congruity_n use_v by_o the_o principal_a schoolman_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n abbess_n and_o monk_n be_v not_o sacrament_n nor_o holy_a water_n nor_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v nor_o martyrdom_n nor_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o say_v that_o to_o bridle_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o article_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o particular_o name_v for_o fear_v some_o bad_a spirit_n may_v exclude_v some_o of_o the_o true_a and_o substitute_v some_o false_a afterward_o another_o essential_a point_n for_o the_o article_n be_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o institutor_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o ordination_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n only_o and_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o institutor_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n austin_n and_o above_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v allege_v from_o which_o no_o man_n dissent_v but_o some_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o go_v on_o so_o far_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n hold_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n with_o alexander_n that_o confirmation_n begin_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o divine_n make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o many_o have_v say_v of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o place_n fit_a to_o name_v the_o author_n do_v attribute_v the_o institution_n thereof_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_z in_o the_o beginning_n for_o these_o respect_n they_o advise_v not_o to_o add_v that_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o condemn_v the_o opininion_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o dominicane_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v affirm_v with_o some_o bitterness_n of_o word_n that_o those_o doctor_n may_v be_v expound_v and_o salve_v with_o diverse_a distinction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lutherane_n boldness_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o condemnation_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o those_o falsity_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o rash_a lutheran_n which_o may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o will_v sacrament_n the_n necessi_fw-it of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o have_v the_o condemnation_n to_o be_v absolute_a but_o a_o distinction_n make_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v
burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o and_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v where_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n of_o water_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v ought_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n all_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o three_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o many_o invective_n be_v make_v against_o erasmus_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o tax_v erasmus_n be_v tax_v invention_n of_o the_o fifteen_o say_v it_o be_v impious_a and_o pernicious_a and_o will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o abolish_v all_o christian_a religion_n add_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a jew_n come_v to_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o transgress_v it_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o compel_v the_o son_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o christian_a law_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o have_v deserve_o condemn_v the_o article_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o synod_n to_o ded_fw-we they_o conclude_v that_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n because_o it_o do_v take_v away_o penance_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o all_o say_v that_o the_o last_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o the_o catechize_v be_v admonish_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o article_n about_o confirmation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o all_o unction_n of_o confirmation_n chrism_n and_o unction_n for_o their_o ground_n do_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o young_a man_n do_v former_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o decide_v that_o not_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n one_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v never_o use_v before_o for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v intermit_v that_o ceremony_n many_o place_n of_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v allege_v make_v mention_n of_o chrism_n and_o unction_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o instruction_n or_o examination_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a ignorance_n to_o change_v so_o principal_a a_o sacrament_n against_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o church_n into_o a_o rite_n perhaps_o use_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n but_o never_o universal_o as_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o chris_n 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o last_o article_n there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n saint_n gregory_n confirmation_n whether_o only_o the_o bishop_n be_v minister_v of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n to_o simple_a priest_n the_o franciscan_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n bonaventure_n follow_v by_o john_n scotus_n and_o their_o order_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o do_v also_o maintain_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o permission_n only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o people_n or_o else_o that_o the_o unction_n permit_v by_o gregory_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o answer_v not_o please_v saint_n thomas_n because_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o free_v the_o pope_n from_o have_v err_v he_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o with_o the_o pope_n permission_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n other_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v absolute_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n who_o though_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o force_n that_o be_v administer_v by_o other_o nor_o nullify_v that_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o minister_n institute_v by_o christ_n though_o against_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o bishop_n for_o minister_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v that_o grant_n to_o the_o priest_n if_o christ_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o the_o pope_n can_v hinder_v he_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v all_o of_o great_a necessity_n christ_n shall_v prescribe_v the_o minister_n without_o leave_v any_o liberty_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o this_o which_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v defer_v use_v a_o singularity_n whereof_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n no_o man_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o four_o word_n speak_v by_o occasion_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n have_v be_v lose_v no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v invent_v that_o distinction_n unusual_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n nor_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o either_o party_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n shall_v be_v take_v some_o think_v fit_a only_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n give_v by_o the_o word_n ordinary_a power_n to_o infer_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o minister_n but_o ordinary_a while_o the_o forename_a article_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n head_n a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v six_o head_n of_o the_o canonist_n assemble_v to_o collect_v and_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v contain_v six_o head_n which_o say_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n desire_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n or_o time_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o observe_v minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v free_o confer_v without_o take_v or_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o no_o chest_n vessel_n cloth_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o which_o a_o demand_n may_v be_v intimate_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o long_a and_o ancient_a custom_n not_o to_o confer_v they_o before_o some_o certain_a stipend_n be_v pay_v or_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o debt_n consider_v that_o neither_o custom_n or_o length_n of_o time_n do_v diminish_v the_o sin_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o symoniacall_a person_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v in_o profane_a place_n but_o in_o church_n only_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o which_o shall_v not_o take_v place_n in_o all_o that_o have_v dominion_n but_o only_o in_o great_a prince_n neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o chrism_n but_o in_o seemly_a ornament_n and_o in_o the_o church_n sacred_a place_n or_o episcopal_a house_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o able_a priest_n in_o the_o mother_n church_n only_o except_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o go_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o church_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o which_o church_n holy_a water_n take_v from_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o clean_a and_o decent_a vessel_n 4._o in_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v but_o one_o godfather_n who_o shall_v neither_o be_v infamous_a nor_o excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_v nor_o under_o age_n nor_o a_o monk_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o chrism_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o godfather_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v chrism_n himself_o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o many_o place_n to_o carry_v about_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o christen_v child_n with_o their_o forehead_n bind_v to_o make_v many_o godfather_n by_o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n or_o lose_v the_o forehead_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n
to_o reformation_n be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o general_a council_n that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n to_o say_v they_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o read_v the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o may_v have_v see_v the_o meaning_n very_o plain_o and_o how_o those_o father_n do_v forbid_v all_o exaction_n condemn_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o other_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v as_o tenthes_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o altar_n canonical_a portion_n and_o such_o other_o laudable_a usance_n allege_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o bartolus_n and_o romanus_n the_o father_n depute_a to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v frame_v anathematism_n frame_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v and_o distinguish_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n and_o range_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n frame_v 24._o anathematism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o of_o chrism_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o party_n satisfy_v but_o in_o compose_v the_o head_n to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o displease_v no_o person_n as_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o one_o opinion_n but_o that_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v which_o neither_o please_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n nor_o the_o legate_n and_o neutral_n for_o fear_n of_o sow_v new_a division_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n so_o nice_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v be_v lose_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o define_v how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o congregation_n be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o the_o deputy_n one_o part_n incline_v to_o omit_v whole_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o anathematism_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n another_o part_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n allege_v the_o reason_n use_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n then_o begin_v and_o that_o all_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o division_n for_o the_o divine_n present_a in_o council_n though_o they_o sharp_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o absent_a will_n assure_o do_v also_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v to_o do_v the_o business_n exact_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o that_o john_n baptista_n cigala_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v strong_o oppose_v who_o say_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o opinion_n condemn_v and_o though_o all_o the_o catholic_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_n of_o sect_n heresy_n do_v spring_n therefore_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tolerate_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o all_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o use_v this_o moderation_n any_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v whereas_o without_o it_o every_o verbal_a difference_n or_o little_a trifle_n be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n this_o constrain_a leo_n to_o retorâ—_n against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o sum_n the_o wife_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o usual_a protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v term_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o reverence_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n by_o keep_v themselves_o neutral_a between_o the_o contrariety_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v shall_v give_v respect_n again_o and_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o do_v refer_v himself_o and_o submit_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o manner_n the_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o term_n of_o good_a manner_n occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o this_o luther_n be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v pardon_n monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o show_n martin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardoner_n in_o germany_n the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliberate_v and_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n desire_v to_o have_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v reexamine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o same_o matter_n but_o most_o serious_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o beneficies_n propose_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o handle_v in_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o will_v continuate_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v out_o the_o matter_n begin_v the_o day_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o regard_n many_o do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o handle_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n irreprehensible_a bishop_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o covetous_a not_o new_a in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v by_o stranger_n afterward_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o many_o canon_n be_v allege_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n all_o uniform_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n this_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o prelate_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o speak_v john_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o distribute_v bishopricke_n regard_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o service_n perform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n o_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o reply_v with_o much_o feel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o court._n for_o in_o germany_n bishopricke_n be_v give_v by_o election_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o hungary_n by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o in_o italy_n many_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a patron_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a the_o prince_n do_v recommend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v transport_v by_o opinion_n but_o judge_v sincere_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v free_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o europe_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n
the_o people_n grammar_n as_o if_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o grammar_n rule_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n of_o huesca_n add_v that_o neither_o the_o reference_n to_o nor_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o decretal_n or_o constitution_n do_v please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v do_v either_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o aggregate_v of_o these_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o great_a force_n and_o that_o all_o those_o way_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unfit_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o will_v be_v diminish_v that_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o constitution_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o when_o it_o do_v coâ—â—ine_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v cause_v undeterminable_a contention_n by_o dispute_v whether_o those_o constitution_n be_v approve_v as_o the_o letter_n do_v simple_o find_v or_o with_o the_o limitation_n and_o ampliation_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o with_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o decree_n which_o may_v cause_v peace_n charity_n and_o poserious_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n not_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o new_a inconuenienc_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o now_o to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o chapter_n grave_a nimis_fw-la the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v committ_v to_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o be_v disuse_v if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o use_n again_o then_o the_o benefice_n confer_v by_o the_o ordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a reservation_n be_v few_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n why_o shall_v provision_n be_v make_v in_o this_o and_o the_o abuse_n suffer_v to_o run_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o which_o the_o court_n do_v confer_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o plurality_n to_o approve_v the_o constitution_n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la be_v to_o establish_v it_o the_o more_o because_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v in_o that_o the_o article_n be_v much_o dispute_v on_o the_o spaniard_n do_v require_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v specify_v but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o reformation_n convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o replenish_v with_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n to_o show_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o amendment_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o general_a term_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o also_o as_o to_o command_v every_o one_o of_o what_o dignity_n degree_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o canonist_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o any_o general_a term_n if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o bad_a example_n which_o the_o world_n take_v but_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v small_a need_n to_o reform_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v but_o small_a and_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o imitate_v the_o great_a prelate_n that_o in_o cure_v a_o sick_a body_n one_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a disease_n and_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o or_o will_v need_v but_o light_a medicine_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o perpetual_a union_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o examination_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o by_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v surreptitious_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o all_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o modification_n follow_v that_o be_v if_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v they_o and_o to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o union_n for_o life_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o those_o nullify_v which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v approve_v the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o for_o the_o good_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o because_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v and_o some_o good_a man_n also_o who_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n will_v take_v away_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o disorder_n but_o that_o for_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o synod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o these_o put_v together_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d approach_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o athematisme_n be_v read_v over_o again_o some_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o some_o demand_v why_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o well_o discuss_v and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o handle_v they_o after_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v remedy_n withal_o to_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o the_o general_a abuse_n of_o they_o all_o in_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n be_v omit_v the_o most_o conclude_a argument_n be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o anathematism_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o it_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o anathematism_n be_v so_o plain_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o doctrine_n the_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n make_v they_o resolve_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o demand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o forename_a abuse_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v though_o with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o the_o three_o 3._o the_o session_n march_v the_o 3._o of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o the_o prelate_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a order_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n james_n coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n say_v mass_n coriolanus_n martiranus_n bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sermon_n who_o for_o the_o distaste_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v present_a and_o not_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o contradict_v in_o public_a session_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o feign_v some_o indisposition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v absent_a by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o sermon_n that_o morning_n as_o if_o among_o sixty_o bishop_n thirty_o friar_n exercise_v in_o preach_v not_o one_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v four_o word_n with_o premeditation_n of_o four_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n because_o mark_v a_o jest_a act_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v depute_v to_o make_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o pleasant_a vain_a of_o the_o secretary_n who_o write_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o assembly_n shall_v be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o two_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o first_o concern_v faith_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o compliment_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o the_o former_a session_n it_o be_v meat_n to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a to_o extirpate_v the_o heresy_n the_o synod_n do_v for_o the_o present_a constitute_v the_o canon_n follow_v mean_v to_o add_v other_o afterward_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o anathematism_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a be_v thirteen_o general_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v not_o
calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o that_o he_o procure_v a_o schism_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o council_n in_o trent_n to_o unite_v christendom_n and_o for_o piacenza_n that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n many_o year_n unjust_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o temporal_a change_v his_o opinion_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o venetian_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o frenchman_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n decrepit_a age_n and_o a_o pawn_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v great_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v lay_v as_o great_a burden_n do_v his_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o find_v difficulty_n in_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v on_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o sell_v and_o pawn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o give_v order_n for_o grant_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v money_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v most_o resolute_a not_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o beside_o other_o urgent_a reason_n that_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o popedomes_n reputation_n be_v add_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o induce_v he_o and_o germany_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o let_v it_o vanish_v sometime_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o sometime_o not_o and_o he_o often_o discourse_v thereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n both_o in_o consistory_n and_o private_o but_o final_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v to_o hazard_v the_o determination_n for_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v insufficient_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v but_o for_o other_o weighty_a respect_n which_o pass_v in_o germany_n for_o caesar_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o ausburg_n understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o mendoza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o december_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o for_o the_o protestation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o piaconza_n seek_v to_o divert_v all_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v either_o the_o return_n will_v not_o be_v or_o the_o resolution_n will_v be_v protract_v and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a before_o he_o disarm_v to_o set_v germany_n at_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hereof_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o order_n take_v diet._n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet._n that_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o good_a work_n those_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a who_o not_o agree_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o caesar_n he_o elect_v three_o julius_n flugius_fw-la michael_n sidonius_n and_o johannes_n islebius_n these_o after_o long_a consultation_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v often_o examine_v review_v and_o change_v first_o by_o themselves_o and_o then_o by_o diverse_a person_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v show_v interim_n therefore_o a_o form_n be_v compose_v call_v the_o interim_n and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o call_v that_o they_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o it_o have_v so_o many_o alteration_n addition_n and_o diminution_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o man_n who_o have_v contrary_a end_n final_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o form_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o see_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v obey_v he_o no_o long_o a_o thing_n much_o abhor_v by_o they_o for_o the_o inbred_a and_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o the_o dutchman_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o only_a counterpoise_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o without_o his_o assistance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o renown_a liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o book_n contain_v twenty_o five_o head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o innocence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n head_n which_o conteme_v 25._o head_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o order_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o memory_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o long_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o the_o consequence_n which_o begin_v from_o that_o long_a do_v not_o continue_v long_a book_n last_v not_o long_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o interim_n prescribe_v what_o to_o believe_v until_o all_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o general_a conncell_n when_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o rome_n every_o one_o be_v amaze_v first_o in_o general_n that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o a_o secular_a assembly_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o article_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o learned_a call_v to_o mind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heraclius_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n and_o what_o division_n these_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o christendom_n rome_n and_o be_v censure_v in_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v three_o name_n unlucky_a to_o the_o church_n bring_v into_o it_o many_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o four_o the_o interim_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o doubt_v that_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v end_v where_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v arrive_v to_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v so_o much_o more_o compass_n as_o spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o other_o adjacent_a country_n be_v great_a than_o one_o island_n which_o in_o appearance_n do_v make_v show_n to_o contain_v one_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o that_o collection_n be_v make_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n concern_v those_o point_n be_v make_v already_o what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v another_o doctrine_n be_v to_o annihilate_v the_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cunning_a be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v then_o ever_o see_v that_o he_o make_v so_o earnest_a a_o request_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v return_v to_o trent_n and_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v by_o it_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v ambiguous_a speech_n which_o superficial_o consider_v do_v receive_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o do_v purposely_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v expound_v
saint_n james_n do_v understand_v the_o ancient_n for_o age_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o marvel_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o end_n 14._o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o which_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a end_n this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o saint_n mark_v and_o publish_v in_o saint_n james_n whereas_o the_o antecedence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o word_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v insinuate_v but_o institute_v he_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v first_o so_o write_v but_o a_o divine_a have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o anoint_a the_o sick_a of_o who_o saint_n mark_v speak_v be_v not_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o give_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o whereunto_o some_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o at_o that_o time_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o unction_n make_v they_o priest_n concern_v that_o act_n only_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n he_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v too_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n institutum_fw-la they_o put_v insinuatum_fw-la which_o word_n what_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v who_o understand_v what_o insinuare_fw-la be_v and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o this_o council_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v fourteen_o article_n be_v propose_v all_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o read_v all_o in_o the_o general_a they_o come_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n herein_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o b_o b_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o authority_n &_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o grant_v as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v but_o both_o party_n do_v proceed_v cunning_o and_o make_v show_v to_o regard_v only_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o bishop_n think_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o when_o they_o do_v suspend_v any_o from_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o dignity_n for_o cause_n know_v to_o themselves_o or_o do_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o high_a degree_n all_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n get_v at_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o disreputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o discipline_n concern_v this_o the_o first_o head_n be_v make_v that_o such_o licence_n and_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v offorce_o but_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n name_v nor_o the_o chief_a penitentiary_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n from_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v obtain_v the_o titular_a bishop_n do_v also_o hinder_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n of_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n in_o the_o diocese_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n do_v retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o place_n exempt_a from_o all_o bishopriques_n admit_v those_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v before_o reject_v as_o unfit_a by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o privilege_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o head_n but_o with_o this_o moderation_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n mention_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v who_o grant_v the_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o three_o head_n power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v for_o what_o time_n they_o please_v any_o one_o ordain_v without_o their_o examination_n or_o with_o licence_n by_o faculty_n give_v by_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o bishop_n know_v to_o be_v of_o small_a weight_n because_o the_o canonist_n do_v hold_v that_o 344_o 344_o licence_n privilege_n and_o faculty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o comprehend_v in_o general_a word_n without_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v more_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o hope_v that_o time_n may_v open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o six_o session_n that_o no_o secular_a clerk_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a privilege_n nor_o regular_a dwell_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o vigour_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o some_o think_v not_o to_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n dignity_n who_o not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n or_o by_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n or_o by_o concordates_n with_o the_o bishop_n establish_v and_o swear_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o also_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o visitation_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o head_n that_o concern_v secular_a clerk_n it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o excess_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v withstand_v another_o disorder_n as_o great_a do_v arise_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v a_o judge_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supplicant_n to_o whosoever_o do_v seek_v it_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n use_v in_o court_n with_o authority_n to_o defend_v protect_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o molestation_n give_v he_o extend_v also_o this_o favour_n to_o all_o his_o domestics_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v conseruator_n who_o do_v stretch_v their_o authority_n in_o place_n of_o defend_v the_o supplicant_n from_o molestation_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o just_a correction_n and_o also_o at_o their_o instance_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n with_o censure_n the_o five_o point_n make_v provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n ordain_v that_o conseruatorie_a grace_n shall_v not_o help_v any_o body_n nor_o free_v he_o from_o inquisition_n accusation_n and_o convention_n before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o criminal_a and_o mix_v cause_n and_o in_o civil_a also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v plaintiff_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n if_o the_o conseruator_fw-la be_v suspect_v or_o difficulty_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o be_v competent_a judge_n that_o arbitrator_n shall_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o conseruatory_n letter_n which_o comprehend_v domestic_n shall_v be_v extend_v but_o unto_o two_o who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o five_o year_n and_o that_o the_o conseruator_n shall_v not_o have_v tribunal_n but_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o contain_v in_o this_o decree_n university_n college_n of_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n place_n of_o regulars_n and_o hospital_n concern_v which_o exception_n when_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o be_v very_o great_a contention_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o against_o all_o right_a the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o number_n of_o doctor_n scholar_n regulars_n and_o hospitalary_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o other_o who_o can_v have_v conseruatorie_a letter_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n against_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v easy_a but_o the_o disorder_n of_o university_n and_o college_n be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consult_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o friar_n and_o university_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o
against_o with_o more_o severity_n mitigate_a the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o assemble_v without_o arm_n only_o for_o religion_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n to_o reside_v hope_v that_o by_o these_o remedy_n all_o will_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o either_o general_n or_o nationall_n council_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o uniform_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o 27._o of_o that_o month_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o meaux_n the_o ten_o of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o general_n council_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v sudden_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v show_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v the_o 13._o of_o january_n to_o treat_v assembly_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o assembly_n of_o celebrate_v a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o punishment_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v suspend_v except_o against_o those_o who_o take_v arm_n the_o pope_n inform_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o fountainbleau_n write_v to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z if_o he_o can_v not_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o neceseitie_n of_o the_o sudden_a celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o call_v a_o nationall_n which_o though_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o see_v sudden_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v the_o council_n sudden_o a_o necessity_n to_o celebrate_v the_o general_a council_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nationals_n be_v call_v for_o want_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v away_o the_o suspension_n that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o fit_a be_v between_o germany_n and_o italy_n though_o other_o propose_v spire_n triers_n and_o other_o place_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v if_o they_o be_v secure_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n if_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n that_o one_o can_v not_o trust_v those_o who_o want_v faith_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o place_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v trent_n they_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o florence_n concern_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o revoke_v nor_o confirm_v they_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o council_n which_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v determine_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n he_o do_v much_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n save_v that_o germany_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o that_o some_o stir_n will_v be_v raise_v in_o italy_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v the_o papacy_n to_o the_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la volumus_fw-la mori_fw-la desire_v the_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v time_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n affair_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o consent_v the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v angry_a the_o ambassador_n add_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o to_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n answer_v more_o angry_o that_o there_o only_o wherein_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n only_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heretic_n will_v be_v incite_v against_o italy_n the_o pope_n say_v aloud_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o man_n and_o money_n for_o his_o defence_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n commend_v the_o pope_n purpose_n and_o say_v that_o his_o king_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v already_o send_v antonio_n di_fw-it toledo_n into_o france_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n venice_n and_o other_o offer_v the_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o order_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o afterward_o he_o receive_v answer_v from_o cardinal_n tornon_n that_o have_v try_v all_o mean_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o council_n nor_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o better_a success_n hereafter_o yea_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o final_a answer_n give_v to_o toledo_n write_v withal_o that_o the_o french_a king_n excuse_v himself_o that_o without_o a_o nationall_n council_n he_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o to_o withstand_v inconvenience_n prince_n do_v that_o alone_a which_o they_o shall_v do_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o letter_n trouble_v his_o holiness_n think_v he_o do_v infer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o in_o flanders_n it_o be_v afterward_o discover_v that_o the_o pope_n purpose_n be_v if_o he_o can_v not_o absolute_o avoid_v the_o council_n to_o defer_v it_o at_o the_o least_o until_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n his_o domestical_a affair_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n and_o spend_v excessive_o in_o maintain_v poor_a prelate_n and_o officer_n and_o council_n the_o pope_n secret_a purpose_n be_v to_o avoid_v or_o deserre_v the_o council_n other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o synod_n which_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o revenue_n and_o the_o business_n itself_o also_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o resolve_v though_o against_o his_o will_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o convocation_n any_o long_o whereupon_o the_o twenty_o of_o will_n but_o make_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n against_o his_o will_n october_n he_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o toledo_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n add_v a_o new_a advertisement_n send_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o although_o the_o general_a council_n be_v open_v they_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o receive_v it_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a confusion_n and_o all_o fear_v that_o though_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v proceed_v yet_o france_n will_v trance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o occurrence_n of_o trance_n make_v the_o nationall_n whence_o by_o consequence_n a_o alienation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v arise_v and_o a_o example_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v the_o like_a either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n some_o thought_n much_o of_o the_o protestation_n make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o liberal_a in_o offer_v that_o city_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o without_o who_o consent_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o business_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o already_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o will_v first_o make_v a_o diet._n they_o be_v also_o much_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o d._n antenio_n di_fw-it toledo_n write_v that_o all_o the_o grandee_n yea_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n to_o settle_v and_o augment_v their_o own_o estate_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o open_v the_o council_n remove_v the_o suspension_n the_o pope_n say_v the_o council_n shall_v begin_v at_o saint_n martin_n tide_n and_o consider_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o hope_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o sea_n his_o comfort_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v great_a to_o the_o french_a king_n then_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n resolve_v himself_o and_o do_v comfort_n also_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o other_o dependent_n
see_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v less_o corrupt_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a prelate_n here_o present_a who_o have_v continual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v some_o not_o one_o can_v show_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v better_a than_o the_o next_o which_o have_v continue_v without_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o not_o bishop_n only_o but_o parish_n priest_n also_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o have_v never_o see_v bishop_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o episcopal_a city_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v who_o by_o penalty_n have_v incite_v the_o prelate_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o this_o residency_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reformation_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o as_o residency_n be_v now_o require_v so_o posterity_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o will_v desire_v their_o absence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o strong_a bond_n as_o can_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v loose_v such_o as_o ius_n divinum_fw-la will_v be_v which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o allege_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a bishop_n as_o be_v that_o of_o collen_n he_o will_v defend_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v cite_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n or_o keep_v he_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cherish_v the_o evil_n he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n but_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n which_o the_o strict_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o church_n unite_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n also_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v herein_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o parish_n priest_n also_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n be_v thus_o expound_v they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o church_n nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n by_o reservation_n and_o be_v pastor_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o flock_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o as_o hitherto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o popularity_n and_o a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o residency_n aiace_n the_o suffrage_n of_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n counselor_n treasurer_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o secular_a employment_n let_v god_n command_v be_v execute_v and_o they_o for_o bid_v to_o take_v any_o charge_n office_n or_o degree_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v at_o court_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o residency_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o command_n or_o penalty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v and_o ambassador_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o year_n 800_o until_o now_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o principal_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v these_o in_o give_v and_o those_o in_o accept_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n the_o best_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o hungary_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o counsel_n full_a of_o prelate_n all_o which_o must_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n precept_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o charge_n he_o that_o think_v paul_n his_o command_n do_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o worldly_a soldier_n do_v not_o busiehimselfe_n in_o the_o art_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n so_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o christian_n aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o the_o prelate_n that_o serve_v in_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o world_n make_v thereof_o proceed_v most_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n place_v in_o person_n of_o nobility_n and_o of_o great_a blood_n and_o from_o prelate_n exercise_v in_o charge_n of_o importance_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n noble_o descend_v will_v enter_v into_o that_o order_n no_o prelate_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o the_o church_n will_v consist_v only_o of_o people_n base_o bear_v and_o live_v base_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o statute_n be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o exclude_v from_o public_a administration_n ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o public_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n this_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n even_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o residence_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la so_o potent_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o sometime_o applause_n who_o gain_v a_o applause_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o discern_v contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o article_n a_o light_a discussion_n only_o be_v make_v yet_o something_o patriimonie_n a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o authoar_n concern_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriimonie_n be_v say_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o second_o for_o prohibit_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v and_o necessary_a ministery_n depute_v in_o it_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o it_o but_o unto_o some_o proper_a ministry_n but_o this_o good_a use_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o a_o abuse_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o diverse_a and_o of_o other_o worldly_a respect_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a clergy_n they_o ordain_v whosoever_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o ordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v then_o call_v absolute_a or_o loose_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v
depart_v a_o few_o day_n after_o neither_o be_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o be_v print_v at_o brescia_n and_o riva_fw-la before_o that_o time_n the_o 28._o of_o july_n john_n cavillone_n a_o jesuite_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o baudria_n speak_v very_o clear_o concern_v the_o article_n represent_v all_o as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n not_o by_o way_n of_o examination_n or_o discussion_n but_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o piety_n he_o show_v many_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o diverse_a time_n affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n saint_n mark_v saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n concern_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v without_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o fallacy_n because_o they_o come_v from_o person_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o permit_v that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v propose_v without_o add_v a_o most_o evident_a resolution_n which_o he_o that_o can_v do_v must_v forbear_v to_o relate_v they_o because_o true_a piety_n require_v that_o the_o reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v prepare_v by_o show_v the_o perverseness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o inventor_n and_o that_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o but_o by_o people_n of_o a_o weak_a brain_n which_o be_v do_v they_o may_v succinct_o be_v rehearse_v with_o the_o intermediate_v proof_n add_v the_o plain_a answer_n well_o amplify_v and_o when_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o some_o thing_n want_v the_o disputation_n be_v to_o be_v divert_v to_o another_o matter_n for_o fear_n of_o breed_a scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o auditor_n especial_o be_v prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n his_o discourse_n do_v please_v very_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o pious_a and_o catholic_a and_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v that_o all_o preacher_n reader_n and_o writer_n shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o therein_o but_o it_o give_v small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o after_o the_o congregation_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o imperialist_n which_o come_v in_o compliment_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o true_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o have_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v sophistry_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n antonius_n of_o valtelina_n a_o dominican_n friar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v various_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v various_a of_o the_o six_o last_o article_n of_o the_o rite_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o all_o history_n that_o ancient_o every_o church_n have_v she_o particular_a ritual_a of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o by_o use_n and_o upon_o occasion_n rather_o than_o by_o deliberation_n and_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o small_a church_n do_v follow_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o great_a which_o be_v near_o the_o roman_a rite_n have_v be_v to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n receive_v in_o many_o province_n though_o the_o rite_n of_o many_o church_n be_v still_o most_o different_a from_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o mozarabo_n where_o there_o be_v horse_n and_o fencing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moor_n which_o have_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a that_o if_o it_o be_v see_v in_o italy_n one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mass_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n also_o have_v have_v great_a alteration_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a book_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o and_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o have_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n also_o and_o the_o true_a roman_a rite_n observe_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o city_n but_o that_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n for_o the_o vestment_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o altar_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o book_n only_o but_o by_o statue_n and_o picture_n that_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o bind_v all_o to_o approve_v the_o rite_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v may_v be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o condemnation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n and_o may_v receive_v worse_a interpretation_n he_o advise_v to_o discuss_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o other_o thing_n he_o return_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o that_o according_a to_o that_o the_o laicke_n do_v communicate_v with_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o this_o present_a his_o discourse_n displease_v the_o auditory_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n protect_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o untrue_o nor_o give_v any_o scandal_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o to_o fool_n but_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o no_o truth_n can_v give_v bad_a edification_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v the_o friar_n as_o scandalous_a or_o rash_a do_v first_o condemn_v himself_o as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_n be_v also_o between_o doctrine_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o prelate_n depute_v to_o compose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematism_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n for_o in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o allege_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n some_o approve_a or_o disproove_v one_o and_o some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n martinus_n peresius_n bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n at_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1551_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n shall_v be_v take_v which_o be_v compose_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o januarie_n 1552._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v review_v but_o cardinal_n seripando_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o that_o a_o incomparable_a piety_n and_o christian_a zeal_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o the_o end_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o aim_n of_o those_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reserve_v in_o all_o part_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o correct_v the_o thing_n ordain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o begin_v again_o and_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o other_o granata_n dissent_v from_o all_o and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o the_o first_o seripando_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o oblation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v by_o what_o word_n it_o be_v institute_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o but_o those_o before_o montion_v but_o johannes_n antonius_n pantusa_n bishop_n of_o lettere_n be_v very_o passionate_a to_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o malchizedec_n malachi_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o table_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o every_o other_o reason_n allege_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o disputation_n of_o many_o day_n they_o agree_v to_o put_v all_o in_o that_o the_o prelate_n may_v speak_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v take_v away_o
from_o the_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n of_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o that_o have_v maintain_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v now_o for_o respect_n and_o interest_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n for_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o never_o descend_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n yet_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o superior_a and_o jerolamus_n guerini_n bishop_n of_o imola_n use_v the_o like_a conceit_n and_o word_n extol_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o not_o grant_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v obligatory_a until_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n allege_v saint_n austin_n for_o it_o in_o heat_n of_o speak_v he_o come_v out_o with_o these_o word_n that_o the_o general_a council_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o papalin_n of_o which_o number_n himself_o be_v be_v offend_v seek_v to_o moderate_v it_o by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o satisfy_v neither_o party_n but_o the_o great_a number_n do_v excuse_v he_o and_o attribute_v it_o to_o inconsideration_n because_o in_o the_o former_a congregation_n he_o have_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n confute_v those_o who_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n notwithstanding_o cardinal_n simoneta_n howsoever_o he_o employ_v he_o to_o make_v such_o opposition_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o affection_n because_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o dispatch_v upon_o free_a cost_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o the_o last_o congregation_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v hold_v the_o five_o of_o september_n and_o among_o other_o richard_z of_o verselli_n a_o prevalentian_n abbat_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n in_o geneva_n maintain_v the_o negative_a say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v dispute_v many_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o disputation_n remain_v still_o collect_v by_o friar_n john_n of_o ragusi_n proctor_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o cup_n be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o the_o bohemian_o so_o that_o no_o other_o determination_n can_v now_o be_v make_v without_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n do_v then_o err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n to_o salve_v his_o own_o sore_a for_o give_v authority_n to_o that_o schismatical_a council_n and_o note_v of_o great_a boldness_n that_o those_o who_o simple_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v be_v often_o reproove_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o cite_v it_o but_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o father_n basil_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n reply_v that_o he_o always_o marvel_v and_o then_o more_o than_o ever_o how_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v so_o of_o that_o council_n consider_v that_o the_o fourteen_o article_n decree_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o last_o session_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o a_o decree_n can_v more_o be_v approve_v then_o by_o renew_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o in_o word_n also_o and_o wax_a warm_a herewith_o he_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup_n savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o mortal_a sin_n whereupon_o a_o buzz_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o prelate_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o proceed_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n so_o that_o stop_v himself_o he_o ask_v pardon_v and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v add_v here_o that_o he_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o french_a ambassador_n house_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o august_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o demand_v whether_o their_o bishop_n will_v come_v and_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o may_v be_v solicit_v to_o come_v quick_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v handle_v he_o propose_v the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n add_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v he_o will_v speak_v free_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o legate_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o frenchman_n shall_v find_v at_o their_o come_v such_o a_o humour_n in_o trent_n and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o general_n recall_v he_o for_o business_n of_o the_o congregation_n grief_n richard_z of_o versell_n die_v with_o grief_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v he_o honest_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o poor_a father_n fall_v sick_a a_o little_a after_o with_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n die_v in_o that_o congregation_n friar_n john_n baptista_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la maintain_v the_o negative_a also_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o opposite_n constance_n the_o general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la extoll_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n speak_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o first_o decree_v that_o matter_n and_o commend_v the_o authority_n thereof_o exalt_v it_o above_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v depose_v three_o pope_n this_o do_v not_o please_v but_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v many_o matter_n together_o the_o give_v of_o voice_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v the_o voice_n the_o cup_n be_v deny_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n emperor_n satisfaction_n but_o can_v not_o because_o the_o party_n of_o the_o negative_a prevail_v they_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n hope_v that_o by_o persuasion_n some_o of_o the_o negative_a may_v be_v draw_v into_o that_o middle_a opinion_n and_o they_o give_v commission_n to_o jacobus_n lomelinus_n b._n of_o mazzara_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n to_o employ_v themselves_o herein_o with_o dexterity_n and_o circumspection_n the_o legate_n themselves_o speak_v with_o the_o three_o patriarch_n and_o persuade_v they_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o the_o venetian_a state_n be_v pacify_v which_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n have_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o to_o send_v a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o except_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n do_v appear_v for_o these_o two_o article_n have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o last_o session_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o and_o they_o now_o be_v handle_v and_o resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o session_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n varmiense_n show_v he_o how_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o bishop_n not_o be_v pacify_v herewith_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n know_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v the_o legate_n show_v he_o that_o many_o who_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n do_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o will_v oppose_v the_o decree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o cause_v any_o such_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v firm_a in_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v a_o week_n pass_v that_o this_o great_a heat_n may_v be_v cool_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n be_v content_a and_o so_o this_o point_n be_v defer_v they_o purpose_v to_o establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o this_o be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o may_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o communion_n varmiense_n do_v oppose_v who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o jesuite_n laynez_n salmeron_n and_o torre_n do_v propose_v another_o form_n of_o decree_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
supper_n and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v he_o desist_v final_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n howsoever_o granata_n labour_v to_o interpose_v impediment_n and_o delay_n after_o this_o ten_o article_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v propose_v and_o eleven_o more_o in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v purposely_o choose_v of_o easy_a matter_n not_o subject_a to_o contradiction_n and_o favourable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o their_o proceed_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n who_o complain_v of_o it_o these_o begin_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o nine_o of_o september_n and_o the_o prelate_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n brief_o forty_o in_o a_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o remarkable_a opposition_n only_a philadelphia_n say_v that_o germany_n expect_v that_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o council_n he_o name_v diverse_a and_o among_o other_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n joannes_n zuares_n bishop_n of_o conimbria_n say_v that_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o think_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v that_o some_o special_a order_n shall_v be_v follow_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v why_o these_o particular_n reformation_n the_o council_n be_v tax_v by_o diverse_a prelate_n for_o omit_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v before_o other_o that_o the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o head_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o to_o other_o degree_n otherwise_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o protestant_n laugh_v paris_n say_v that_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o world_n have_v demand_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v that_o now_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v labour_v in_o earnest_n and_o not_o by_o dissimulation_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o french_a man_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o in_o france_n a_o far_o more_o profitable_a reformation_n be_v make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n say_v they_o do_v imitate_v a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o give_v a_o lenitive_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o mortal_a disease_n the_o bishop_n of_o oreate_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o grant_v so_o great_a faculty_n to_o the_o crusado_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o spain_n will_v have_v mass_n in_o his_o house_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o moderate_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n do_v bind_v the_o head_n also_o whereat_o buzz_v be_v raise_v he_o make_v a_o sign_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o add_v that_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o not_o of_o coaction_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n and_o suit_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v they_o few_o and_o short_a in_o cause_n of_o benefice_n that_o this_o cause_v great_a expense_n hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o confer_v bishopriques_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v say_v that_o base_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v promote_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_v proceed_v from_o prince_n who_o do_v importunate_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o horse-keeper_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v ill_o expound_v the_o spanish_a agent_n complain_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n too_o much_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n over_o hospital_n mountain_n of_o piety_n and_o such_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o sicilia_n against_o the_o privilege_n which_o that_o kingdom_n ancient_o have_v for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o legate_n cause_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v for_o reservation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a because_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n to_o the_o session_n and_o many_o thing_n unresolued_a especial_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v carry_v with_o ā_o strong_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n but_o one_o accident_n make_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o rome_n have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o cause_v a_o delay_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n his_o holiness_n though_o nothing_o can_v more_o displease_v he_o then_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n as_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n who_o be_v in_o hope_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o end_v in_o december_n notwithstanding_o to_o conceal_v his_o fear_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o prelate_n who_o if_o they_o do_v abhor_v every_o delay_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o long_a and_o incommodious_a abide_n there_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v compel_v they_o or_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n concern_v this_o instance_n and_o show_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o dilation_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n thus_o he_o write_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o permission_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o backwardness_n in_o their_o business_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o delphinus_n nuncio_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v publish_v make_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n incline_v to_o defer_v the_o session_n but_o simoneta_n who_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o head_n then_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o letter_n oppose_v so_o strong_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolve_v and_o he_o send_v advice_n to_o rome_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o absolute_a command_n former_o give_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n only_o to_o give_v verbal_a satisfaction_n to_o other_o encourage_v those_o who_o have_v bad_a intention_n to_o cross_v good_a resolution_n and_o lay_v burden_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o lose_v reputation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o his_o holiness_n simoneta_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o event_n for_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n of_o moment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v together_o with_o the_o elevonth_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o communion_n have_v less_o difficulty_n than_o be_v believe_v it_o do_v not_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o propose_v because_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a this_o be_v impugn_a by_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o remissive_a part_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n whole_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperialist_n because_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o they_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v without_o the_o clause_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o the_o legate_n think_v will_v cause_v a_o delay_n of_o the_o session_n do_v refuse_v the_o ambassador_n protest_v that_o see_v so_o small_a esteem_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o either_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n until_o his_o majesty_n advise_v hereof_o have_v give_v those_o order_n that_o befit_v the_o imperial_a
be_v grant_v in_o those_o time_n because_o the_o common_a people_n and_o grandee_n also_o be_v devout_a and_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o show_v more_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o enrich_v it_o with_o oblation_n and_o donation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v but_o since_o devotion_n do_v cease_v the_o secular_o have_v arm_v only_o at_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n &_o to_o place_v their_o adherent_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o new_a heretic_n have_v make_v a_o devilish_a invention_n say_v that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o favour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n because_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o church_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v stand_v he_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o congruity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n be_v take_v away_o for_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n the_o pontifical_a also_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o those_o place_n remove_v which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v many_o but_o to_o recite_v one_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o father_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o his_o ordination_n if_o this_o and_o other_o rite_n shall_v remain_v the_o heretic_n will_v always_o detract_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v the_o ordination_n now_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o luther_n do_v wicked_o say_v francis_n forrier_n a_o dominican_n of_o portugal_n say_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n dionysius_n areopagita_n have_v make_v a_o proper_a treatise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v needs_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n joint_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n howsoever_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v handle_v it_o in_o that_o place_n put_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a hierarch_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v follow_v &_o then_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a degree_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o disputation_n whether_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishoprike_a patriarkship_n and_o papacy_n be_v not_o order_n and_o do_v signify_v only_a superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a place_v it_o in_o that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n therefore_o the_o handle_n of_o hierarchy_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o order_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v way_n to_o calumny_n there_o be_v much_o variety_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o article_n those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o some_o dispute_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n and_o other_o that_o above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jurisdiction_n some_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n and_o some_o saint_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a opinion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a dignity_n or_o office_n in_o the_o order_n the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v most_o ancient_a but_o yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n michael_n of_o medina_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v do_v condemn_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n into_o which_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o hierom_n austin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v fall_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o all_o point_n this_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o hierom_n and_o austin_n do_v savour_n of_o heresy_n give_v great_a scandal_n but_o he_o insist_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o maintain_v his_o position_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v equal_o divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n other_o placed_z this_o hierarchy_n in_o order_n only_o allege_v dyonisius_n who_o in_o name_v the_o hierarch_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o of_o deacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n some_o follow_v forry_a that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n at_o the_o last_o a_o three_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o which_o afterward_o be_v more_o general_o approve_v for_o place_v it_o in_o order_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o pope_n himself_o can_v enter_v all_o be_v of_o accord_n that_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o order_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o some_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a say_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v it_o in_o jurisdiction_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n do_v enter_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n among_o they_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n hierarchy_n some_o say_n it_o be_v charity_n some_o faith_n inform_v and_o other_o according_a to_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la unity_n to_o this_o last_o be_v oppose_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o genericall_a quality_n in_o all_o that_o be_v one_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o charity_n bring_v very_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o wigle_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o prelate_n lose_v charity_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o lose_v authority_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n by_o make_v faith_n inform_v to_o be_v the_o form_n because_o a_o prelate_n may_v external_o counterfeit_v and_o be_v secret_o unfaithful_a who_o not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_a people_n can_v not_o know_v who_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o friar_n be_v free_a in_o exemplification_n they_o allege_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v incredulous_a the_o whole_a hierarchy_n will_v perish_v by_o his_o default_n whether_o one_o do_v make_v faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v essential_o require_v which_o be_v more_o secret_a than_o the_o other_o two_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o layman_n or_o whether_o his_o office_n be_v preach_v be_v
discourse_n of_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n be_v receive_v with_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o speech_n that_o past_v concern_v reformation_n great_a applause_n make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n propose_v and_o demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o a_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v out_o without_o make_v new_a constitution_n to_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v nourish_v the_o abuse_n the_o legate_n cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o that_o day_n and_o their_o own_o answer_n to_o be_v put_v together_o and_o a_o abstract_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n all_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v they_o any_o more_o with_o pope_n and_o send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o world_n by_o some_o effect_n that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o ambassdour_n of_o prince_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o with_o such_o circumspection_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o do_v import_v the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o displease_v for_o he_o have_v conceive_v hope_n that_o all_o which_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v may_v be_v define_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o november_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v conclude_v suspend_v or_o dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o late_a he_o therefore_o answer_v the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n handle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n mean_v to_o tarry_v until_o the_o surprise_n of_o burges_n &_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n to_o orlience_n so_o that_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n will_v be_v very_o late_a and_o perhaps_o never_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o entertain_v so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n upon_o design_n so_o remote_a that_o the_o demand_n for_o delay_n be_v not_o make_v because_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o put_v himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n to_o more_o charge_n protest_v that_o if_o his_o money_n be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o assist_v the_o king_n he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v expect_v eighteen_o month_n and_o himself_o lead_v along_o with_o diverse_a frivolous_a excuse_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o council_n use_v any_o respect_n towards_o he_o which_o it_o do_v but_o seldom_o the_o ambassador_n there_o present_a say_v it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o yet_o themselves_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o dilation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o unjust_a and_o more_o abhor_a by_o the_o father_n than_o any_o other_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v assurance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o their_o come_n he_o will_v endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v expect_v say_v he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o be_v advertise_v by_o a_o express_a currier_n of_o the_o cardinal_n departure_n that_o he_o may_v present_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o think_v it_o not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v idle_a he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v defer_v then_o this_o of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a who_o will_v undoubted_o not_o dissent_v from_o other_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v he_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n have_v many_o benefice_n and_o a_o revenue_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o church_n live_n whereas_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o benefice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o will_v do_v more_o but_o that_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o by_o diminish_v his_o revenue_n and_o by_o weaken_v the_o force_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o stae_fw-la he_o encourage_v the_o adversary_n and_o expose_v all_o catholic_n who_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o country_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o say_v the_o overthrow_n of_o discipline_n do_v arise_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o with_o unfit_a and_o importunate_a request_n do_v force_n he_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a provision_n and_o grant_v unusual_a dispensation_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v miserable_a who_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v unfit_a request_n make_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n if_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n ensue_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v he_o say_v let_v they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o four_o day_n that_o the_o prelate_n in_o poisi_n have_v make_v many_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v request_v but_o to_o stand_v upon_o universality_n only_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o propose_v any_o thing_n show_v they_o bear_v no_o good_a affection_n the_o four_o rank_n of_o theologue_n remain_v who_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o superiority_n priest_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n those_o who_o speak_v first_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n who_o say_v a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n one_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n a_o bishop_n have_v not_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n but_o inferior_a in_o the_o late_a because_o not_o the_o power_n only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v require_v other_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a action_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o this_o also_o who_o can_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o but_o ordain_v priest_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v dispute_v sufficient_o they_o return_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o point_n of_o superiority_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o order_n jurisdiction_n or_o in_o both_o antonius_n of_o mont._n alcino_n a_o franciscan_a say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o imaginary_a superiority_n consist_v in_o preeminence_n or_o perfection_n of_o action_n but_o in_o superiority_n of_o government_n so_o that_o it_o may_v make_v law_n give_v command_n and_o judge_v cause_n as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o external_a which_o superiority_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o the_o unity_n whereof_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o bee_n and_o crane_n say_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n a_o special_a authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o totality_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v process_n and_o law_n it_o must_v
needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v order_n he_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o and_o two_o power_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v call_v his_o superior_a as_o a_o subdeacon_n be_v four_o degree_n high_o than_o a_o doorkeeper_n yet_o not_o superior_a unto_o he_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o allege_v diverse_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cite_v many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v call_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n when_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o it_o impart_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v great_a applause_n but_o before_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n resolve_v the_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_v the_o first_o motion_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o themselves_o may_v with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n resume_v the_o thing_n speak_v before_o discourse_n upon_o they_o and_o compel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n michael_n oroncuspe_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o qualify_v or_o condemn_v a_o proposition_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o afterward_o to_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o he_o think_v the_o proposition_n whether_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o be_v such_o for_o one_o must_v distinguish_v whether_o they_o be_v superior_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o they_o be_v superior_n the_o facto_fw-la it_o can_v be_v doubt_v because_o present_a experience_n and_o the_o history_n of_o many_o age_n do_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v superiority_n and_o priest_n obedience_n therefore_o this_o article_n be_v without_o question_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o there_o be_v another_o ambiguity_n also_o whether_o jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la or_o divine_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v superior_n there_o be_v so_o many_o decretal_n which_o say_v it_o express_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a yet_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o that_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n only_o in_o case_n it_o be_v dâ—iure_fw-fr divino_fw-la he_o add_v that_o he_o think_v this_o point_n very_o clear_a and_o that_o he_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o and_o resolve_v anything_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o must_v not_o proceed_v further_o be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n and_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o eight_o article_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o other_o he_o end_v his_o discourse_n johannes_n fonseca_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n follow_v who_o discuss_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v discuss_v enter_v brave_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o for_o the_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o can_v be_v if_o it_o do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o report_n come_v that_o one_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o very_a proposition_n of_o the_o article_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o here_o he_o proceed_v to_o handle_v not_o the_o superiority_n alone_o but_o the_o institution_n also_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a ordination_n superior_n to_o priest_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o feed_v my_o lamb_n bishop_n be_v likewise_o institute_v by_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v say_v to_o they_o afterward_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o recite_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o this_o point_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n he_o add_v that_o to_o be_v confirm_v or_o create_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v create_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o priest_n be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v ordain_v they_o but_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n their_o superiority_n over_o priest_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n concern_v other_o particle_n of_o this_o point_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v speak_v before_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v impatient_a and_o turn_v often_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o be_v about_o simoneta_n which_o vex_v cardinal_n simoneta_n to_o interrupt_v the_o discourse_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o upon_o so_o good_a reason_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o such_o attention_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v after_o he_o follow_v antonius_n grossetus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o have_v brief_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o article_n insist_v upon_o this_o he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o miletum_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n upon_o which_o place_n he_o make_v many_o observation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o commission_n for_o their_o office_n from_o man_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v hireling_n to_o who_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o belong_v because_o the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n unto_o they_o be_v satisfy_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o think_v on_o but_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o dispensation_n of_o man_n he_o allege_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n only_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o saint_n paul_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o govern_v but_o divide_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v disturb_v the_o flock_n
inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v again_o into_o use_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v detest_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n do_v work_v unto_o who_o also_o the_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v say_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o work_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v always_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v provide_v the_o church_n of_o governor_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o master_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v pastor_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o master_n in_o which_o number_n bishop_n be_v aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o the_o theologue_n perceive_v that_o he_o displease_v the_o legate_n and_o some_o more_o beside_o and_o fear_v some_o bad_a himself_o antonius_n grossetus_n excuse_v himself_o encounter_n as_o have_v happen_v upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v without_o premeditation_n be_v carry_v along_o by_o consequence_n of_o word_n and_o heat_n of_o discourse_n not_o remember_v that_o that_o point_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o enter_v again_o to_o examine_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o contradict_v the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v they_o for_o superfluous_a show_v they_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o conclude_v the_o legate_n do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o granata_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n to_o give_v the_o prelate_n a_o field_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o four_o prelate_n who_o only_o remain_v to_o speak_v the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n prelate_n use_v to_o this_o art_n be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o second_o of_o october_n two_o divine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v certain_a so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v decide_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v will_v be_v of_o no_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v two_o other_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la and_o friar_n simon_n a_o florentine_a and_o a_o divine_a of_o seripando_n discourse_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n and_o catharinus_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v create_v bishop_n all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o this_o institution_n be_v personal_a and_o end_v with_o they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peter_n when_o he_o say_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o succession_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o saint_n austin_n do_v mean_a so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o unity_n do_v begin_v from_o he_o in_o this_o power_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o care_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v and_o of_o ordain_v other_o rector_n and_o pastor_n not_o as_o delegate_n but_o as_o ordinary_n divide_v particular_a province_n city_n and_o church_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la one_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o one_o only_a the_o successor_n of_o peter_n beside_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v order_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o may_v create_v and_o translate_v they_o diminish_v or_o enlarge_v their_o diocese_n give_v they_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n suspend_v they_o also_o and_o deprive_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o from_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v take_v away_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n but_o may_v take_v jurisdiction_n from_o a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o thus_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o cyprian_a must_v be_v expound_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o in_o solidum_fw-la otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o that_o be_v monarchical_a and_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o holigarchie_n which_o be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o government_n he_o conclude_v that_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n and_o that_o when_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thus_o he_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n who_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o every_o spiritual_a power_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o that_o fullness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a schoolman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o modern_n have_v after_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldense_n arise_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v this_o truth_n the_o last_o divine_a labour_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n say_v when_o he_o send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o christ_n who_o after_o the_o ascension_n ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n and_o the_o next_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o comdemne_v they_o and_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o theologue_n be_v conclude_v after_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v oblige_v to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o particular_n may_v be_v propose_v not_o prejudicial_a and_o yet_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o ambassador_n will_v damnify_v the_o court_n and_o distaste_v the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o letter_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v concern_v the_o reformation_n prince_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n by_o make_v the_o prelate_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o particular_a they_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o account_n of_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o do_v foresee_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o entrance_n make_v by_o their_o divine_n and_o howsoever_o they_o know_v not_o their_o end_n yet_o observe_v how_o earnest_a their_o request_n be_v and_o know_v how_o the_o spaniard_n do_v usual_o aim_v at_o thing_n far_o off_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o residence_n whereof_o some_o motion_n be_v make_v already_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mesina_n demand_v of_o those_o of_o cyprus_n and_o zara_n what_o their_o opinion_n will_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v
council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o controverse_v with_o the_o protestant_n the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n 1562._o when_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archb_a of_o granata_n discourse_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n be_v hold_v the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o archbishop_n have_v approve_v in_o few_o word_n the_o anathematism_n as_o they_o be_v compose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n do_v so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o six_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v superior_n to_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o may_v with_o reason_n desire_v it_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o council_n by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o witness_n he_o bring_v the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o assist_v as_o a_o prelate_n in_o that_o council_n and_o friar_n octavianus_fw-la preconius_fw-la of_o messina_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n who_o be_v not_o then_o a_o prelate_n be_v there_o as_o a_o theologue_n he_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o declare_v both_o of_o these_o two_o point_n that_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la superior_a to_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n at_o large_a with_o many_o reason_n argument_n and_o authority_n he_o allege_v dionysius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o priest_n that_o of_o priest_n in_o that_o of_o bishop_n &_o that_o of_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o they_o that_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o rogatianus_n where_o he_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o god_n and_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n other_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o brother_n son_n of_o one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o of_o one_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v also_o call_v they_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bishop_n also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o brethren_n in_o civility_n or_o humility_n only_o because_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o incorrupt_a age_n have_v call_v he_o brother_n there_o be_v extant_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fabianus_n coruelius_n lucius_n and_o stephanus_n pope_n where_o he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o of_o austin_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n innocentias_n and_o bonifacius_n be_v likewise_o call_v brother_n but_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a not_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o saint_n but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v colleague_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o college_n to_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o college_n in_o a_o college_n there_o may_v be_v a_o head_n as_o in_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n but_o for_o edification_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a in_o beneficientem_fw-la causam_fw-la st._n gregory_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o johannes_n syracusanus_n that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o otherwise_o all_o be_v equal_a by_o reason_n of_o humility_n which_o christian_n humility_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o allege_v st._n jerome_n to_o euagrius_n that_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o augubium_n or_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o rheggio_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n and_o all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o theologue_n who_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o power_n to_o teach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o and_o final_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o christ_n so_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o he_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n but_o one_o body_n only_o then_o he_o jest_v at_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v equal_a in_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o be_v personal_a in_o they_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o their_o successor_n except_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n ask_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a with_o what_o ground_n authority_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v such_o a_o bold_a affirmation_n invent_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n only_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n because_o they_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o particular_a person_n only_o must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n to_o who_o this_o new_a opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n by_o consequence_n the_o minister_n of_o they_o be_v institute_v also_o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o the_o chief_a hierarche_n institute_v by_o his_o majesty_n must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o hierarche_n also_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o order_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god._n he_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o many_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n have_v collect_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o define_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n condemn_v cardinal_n varmiense_n take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o interrupt_v he_o say_v as_o they_o have_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o this_o yea_o that_o the_o confessionist_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o put_v it_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n do_v agree_v granata_n rise_v up_o reply_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o but_o contradict_v it_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o by_o custom_n and_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o he_o demand_v again_o that_o this_o definition_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n allege_v by_o he_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o do_v multiply_v injury_n malediction_n and_o invective_n against_o the_o present_a use_n and_o some_o other_o reply_v pass_v between_o they_o granata_n full_a of_o disdain_n and_o hear_v say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n after_o this_o there_o be_v some_o tumult_n raise_v and_o appease_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o point_n receive_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o varmiense_n and_o
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
of_o the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o own_o he_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a that_o italy_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o spain_n do_v govern_v the_o helm_n but_o that_o france_n be_v fall_v and_o scarce_o hold_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v who_o have_v cause_v this_o tempest_n and_o fortune_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o this_o fortune_n be_v come_v by_o our_o own_o mean_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v end_v his_o legation_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n will_v say_v the_o rest_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o do_v protest_v that_o after_o god_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n pius_n acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n on_o earth_n above_o all_o church_n who_o command_n they_o will_v never_o refuse_v that_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a synod_n that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o legate_n offer_v concord_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o they_o say_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n say_v that_o answer_n the_o answer_n all_o the_o synod_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n show_v no_o less_o readiness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o zara_n depute_v hereunto_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n who_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o sedition_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n who_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n be_v always_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o more_o then_o because_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o excellency_n they_o be_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v that_o short_o the_o king_n imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n know_v to_o reform_v manner_n and_o restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o end_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o come_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o give_v care_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n ambassador_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n disposition_n incline_v to_o religion_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o come_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o great_a care_n france_n do_v take_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o every_o on_o may_v see_v that_o most_o potent_a reason_n have_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v ever_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n can_v appease_v all_o the_o sedition_n in_o three_o day_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o natural_a obedience_n if_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n for_o which_o he_o expose_v to_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n his_o life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o noble_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o request_n he_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a nor_o obstinate_a in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n demand_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v request_n that_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a request_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o his_o demand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o its_o integrity_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o father_n constitute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n not_o by_o a_o decree_n with_o a_o general_a clause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o divine_a edict_n against_o which_o neither_o usurpation_n nor_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n so_o that_o those_o good_a order_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o conceal_v a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o exemplify_v in_o darius_n who_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o judea_n not_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o execute_v the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n in_o josias_n who_o reform_v religion_n by_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n then_o he_o speak_v acute_o and_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v demand_v why_o france_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jehu_n say_v to_o joram_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n there_o remain_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n follow_v but_o add_v you_o know_v the_o text_n then_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v though_o just_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o father_n he_o conclude_v that_o before_o they_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o demand_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o handle_v may_v be_v dispatch_v quick_o that_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bite_a liberty_n of_o this_o ambassador_n do_v no_o less_o displease_v then_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n pibrac_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o first_o be_v all_o spend_v by_o friar_n jaspar_n of_o casal_n bishop_n of_o liria_n who_o to_o inform_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spaniard_n do_v recapitulate_v with_o great_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lutheran_n then_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o novitie_n be_v approve_v in_o make_v preacher_n or_o predicant_o or_o minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o other_o against_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o he_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n and_o french_a divine_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v uniform_o resolve_v among_o they_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v
so_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o perturber_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la will_v neither_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o receive_v the_o admonition_n with_o silence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v offend_v his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o for_o christian_a charity_n which_o as_o it_o require_v patience_n in_o wrong_n commit_v against_o one_o self_n so_o it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n who_o divine_a majesty_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v touch_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o condemn_v of_o petulancy_n jacobus_n gilbertus_n of_o nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliffe_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n bishop_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n one_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o better_a ground_n then_o consider_v well_o and_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a government_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o other_o have_v judicious_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v abandon_v the_o same_o government_n yea_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o also_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n but_o a_o external_a assistance_n also_o though_o invisible_a to_o we_o which_o do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v away_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v institute_v also_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o these_o he_o have_v best_o owe_v a_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v he_o immediate_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v â—ord_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o list_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a distribution_n which_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o supreme_a shall_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n only_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o cardinal_n varminese_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o granata_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o superfluous_o not_o to_o say_v pernicious_o meaning_n laynez_n and_o therefore_o that_o aliffe_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o whisper_n beginning_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o prelate_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o admonish_a aliffe_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n he_o quiet_v the_o noise_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v varmiense_n interrupt_v he_o again_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o make_v a_o formal_a discourse_n to_o the_o father_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o true_a bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v congregat_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o advise_v the_o father_n to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scaudall_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v these_o question_n aliffe_n desire_v to_o reply_v but_o simoneta_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o prelate_n do_v pacify_v he_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v autonius_n maria_n saluiaâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o saint_n papulo_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v partly_o to_o accord_v the_o opinion_n but_o principal_o to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o congregation_n do_v quiet_o end_v and_o that_o word_n of_o humanity_n and_o reverence_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n lorraine_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o speak_v at_o large_a say_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o unto_o one_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n do_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o great_a memory_n in_o recil_v the_o place_n word_n by_o word_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o episcopal_a order_n the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o specify_v that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o enlarge_n himself_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o judicial_a of_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o separate_v the_o disobedient_a from_o the_o body_n thereof_o then_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o opinion_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n leo_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ascribe_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o say_v they_o be_v congregat_v
say_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o flock_n call_v every_o sheep_n by_o name_n run_v through_o the_o desert_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v institute_v pastor_n which_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n especial_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v these_o office_n or_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o matter_n only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o perform_v one_o charge_n well_o but_o to_o perform_v two_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v impossible_a his_o prolixity_n do_v not_o please_v the_o cardinal_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o reason_n he_o speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n use_v many_o phrase_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n simoneta_n will_v willing_o have_v interrupt_v he_o but_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n defend_v himself_o humble_o and_o with_o reason_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o allege_v indisposition_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o have_v it_o and_o depart_v the_o one_o fear_n who_o quiet_v trent_n for_o fear_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n after_o this_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n change_v state_n and_o those_o authority_n the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o y_z e_z pope_n authority_n who_o do_v abhor_v it_o do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n as_o until_o then_o they_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o begin_v to_o terrify_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enlarge_v or_o diminish_v divide_v or_o unite_v change_n or_o transfer_v episcopal_a sea_n nor_o leave_v they_o vacant_a or_o give_v they_o a_o administration_n or_o commenda_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v that_o by_o this_o determination_n all_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o pope_n be_v condemn_v at_o once_o and_o power_n take_v away_o to_o grant_v they_o hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n who_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o unfit_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v propose_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o remove_v those_o inconvenience_n themselves_o also_o omit_v to_o use_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la begin_v to_o show_v that_o residence_n be_v restore_v by_o that_o declaration_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o increase_v the_o reverence_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v lose_v authority_n in_o so_o many_o province_n because_o bishop_n not_o reside_v but_o govern_v by_o unable_a vicar_n have_v leave_v a_o way_n open_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o with_o so_o much_o detriment_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v take_v root_n if_o bishop_n do_v reside_v his_o authority_n will_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o yet_o and_o restore_v where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v neither_o of_o the_o party_n can_v speak_v with_o such_o term_n but_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n be_v perceive_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o inward_a thought_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v be_v but_o too_o manifest_a they_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o yet_o all_o know_v be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o december_n one_o half_a of_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v their_o voice_n cardinal_n seripando_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n and_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o foresee_v when_o they_o can_v dispatch_v they_o resolve_v to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o cardinal_n admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o great_a prolixity_n in_o give_v their_o voice_n which_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o ostentation_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v prolong_v it_o to_o the_o great_a in_o commodity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n boromeo_n his_o nephew_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o month_n upon_o who_o think_v to_o confer_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n he_o have_v marry_v he_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n make_v he_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o camerino_n and_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n out_o of_o which_o be_v recover_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v diverse_a congregation_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n concern_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v think_v by_o all_o the_o court_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o do_v prolong_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o all_o those_o to_o enter_v who_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v desseign_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v trouble_v he_o especial_o because_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v letter_n from_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n or_o some_o of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v request_n for_o reformation_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v those_o provision_n they_o demand_v they_o will_v make_v they_o at_o home_n make_v mention_n often_o of_o provide_v against_o the_o annat_n prevention_n and_o other_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o have_v so_o often_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o right_n and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o see_v that_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o council_n do_v always_o make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v resolute_a to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a dissension_n with_o he_o he_o give_v order_n by_o a_o express_a currier_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o speak_v hereof_o and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n express_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr auxerres_n he_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o trent_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n long_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o use_v threat_n and_o authority_n see_v that_o persuasion_n do_v no_o good_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o write_v that_o to_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n absolute_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v from_o christ_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o papal_a authority_n come_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n do_v by_o he_o and_o for_o a_o resolution_n he_o write_v that_o either_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v be_v quite_o omit_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v distribute_v to_o they_o what_o and_o how_o much_o authority_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n
put_v they_o in_o discussion_n and_o controversy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o will_v give_v order_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v resolve_v beside_o and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n he_o deliver_v in_o consistory_n that_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n do_v demand_v reformation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o neither_o by_o true_a reason_n nor_o by_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n and_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n to_o begin_v with_o himself_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o datary_n take_v away_o the_o coadiutories_n regress_n resignation_n in_o favour_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v general_o commend_v but_o some_o consider_v that_o those_o use_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o take_v away_o great_a abuse_n of_o manifest_a simony_n and_o unlawful_a bargain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o remove_v those_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n a_o gatebee_n not_o open_v for_o the_o return_n of_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o coadiutories_n in_o germany_n because_o those_o bishopricke_n be_v annex_v to_o principality_n if_o coadiutories_n can_v not_o be_v have_v for_o both_o together_o they_o must_v be_v have_v for_o the_o principality_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o temporal_a will_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o spiritual_a which_o will_v be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n navaggiero_n oppose_v the_o make_n of_o germany_n different_a say_v that_o the_o dutchman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o demand_v reformation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v at_o the_o last_o afterward_o the_o pope_n relate_v how_o many_o enterprise_n be_v use_v in_o council_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o speak_v of_o annat_n reservation_n and_o prevention_n he_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a subsidy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n whereof_o as_o themselves_o be_v partaker_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v labour_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o number_n of_o they_o to_o trent_n for_o this_o service_n in_o which_o place_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o currier_n who_o bring_v rome_n the_o canon_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n a_o day_n appoint_v to_o resolve_v on_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o session_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o resolution_n make_v to_o defer_v the_o determination_n until_o the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n and_o a_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n with_o order_n that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n be_v commit_v to_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n together_o with_o those_o father_n who_o they_o please_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o form_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v with_o facility_n approve_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a archbishop_n but_o many_o difficulty_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o more_o by_o the_o frenchman_n this_o passage_n that_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v question_v father_n do_v not_o absolute_o please_v the_o father_n because_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ambiguous_a which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v plain_a after_o long_a discussion_n they_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v chief_a under_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o dependent_a some_o also_o oppugned_a those_o word_n that_o bishop_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cure_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o part_n in_o solidum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o tribunal_n under_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o that_o peter_n be_v address_v to_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a wherein_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n in_o the_o latin_a between_o vniversaâ—em_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o ecclesias_fw-la universas_fw-la and_o granata_n say_v i_o be_o bishop_n of_o granata_n and_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o word_n church_n universal_a be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o martin_n the_o five_o in_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o john_n wiglef_n do_v condemn_v the_o article_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n only_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o a_o disputation_n begin_v between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o italian_n these_o say_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_a that_o of_o constance_n partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o not_o and_o that_o other_o of_o basil_n schismatical_a florence_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o italian_n and_o the_o frenchman_n about_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o florence_n and_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v general_a counsel_n and_o that_o this_o name_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o of_o florence_n celebrate_v only_o by_o some_o few_o italian_n and_o four_o grecian_n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o christ_n no_o not_o with_o the_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n but_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o papalin_n who_o see_v they_o will_v make_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o pattern_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v as_o they_o say_v reduce_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o nothing_o which_o they_o defend_v to_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o emergent_n as_o the_o time_n do_v require_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o action_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v like_a to_o proceed_v further_o but_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v some_o intermission_n to_o have_v time_n to_o send_v the_o pope_n the_o correction_n of_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o receive_v his_o command_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n that_o they_o may_v set_v another_o matter_n on_o foot_n which_o may_v make_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v return_v to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n concern_v which_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n have_v compose_v a_o form_n and_o present_v it_o some_o day_n before_o to_o the_o legate_n who_o without_o consider_v of_o it_o do_v approve_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n afterward_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o canonist_n they_o dislike_v one_o part_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n personal_o and_o doubt_v that_o those_o word_n will_v not_o please_v in_o rome_n they_o change_v they_o and_o so_o propose_v the_o form_n in_o congregation_n lorraine_n legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n &_o trent_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o legate_n and_o madruccio_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o this_o mutation_n and_o think_v they_o be_v disparage_v and_o lorraine_n say_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v take_v no_o more_o care_n in_o those_o thing_n nor_o treat_v with_o the_o prelate_n but_o
there_o be_v not_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n and_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n until_o the_o subdeaconship_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o interposition_n of_o a_o year_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n deacon_n before_o three_o and_o twenty_o priest_n before_o six_o and_o twenty_o neither_o shall_v the_o regulars_n have_v any_o exemption_n herein_o the_o thirteen_o subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v continent_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n until_o they_o be_v exercise_v one_o year_n in_o their_o own_o but_o two_o holy_a degree_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o one_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o the_o fourteen_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o that_o ministry_n a_o whole_a year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o find_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n before_o the_o inferior_a the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v if_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n the_o fifteen_o howsoever_o priest_n receive_v power_n in_o their_o ordination_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n yet_o none_o shall_v hear_v confession_n who_o have_v not_o a_o parochial_a benefice_n or_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o pious_a place_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o order_n and_o if_o hoc_fw-la abandon_v the_o place_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o strange_a clerk_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o ordinary_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiarie_n which_o be_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o idle_a these_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n appertain_v and_o the_o prelate_n shall_v restore_v those_o function_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o continent_n clerk_n for_o exercise_n of_o the_o minor_a order_n they_o may_v take_v marry_v man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v apt_a for_o that_o exercise_n the_o last_o article_n be_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o seminary_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o every_o episcopal_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o boy_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o college_n near_o the_o church_n or_o in_o another_o convenient_a place_n the_o boy_n shall_v be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o legitimate_a and_o distribute_v into_o form_n by_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o number_n age_n and_o progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v learn_v grammar_n music_n ecclesiastical_a computation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n thereof_o where_o there_o be_v any_o revenue_n depute_v for_o education_n of_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o seminary_n and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o remain_v the_o bishop_n with_o four_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v detract_v a_o portion_n from_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o apply_v simple_a benefice_n also_o to_o this_o use_n and_o compel_v those_o who_o have_v schoole-house_n or_o other_o charge_n to_o read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o seminary_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o sufficient_a substitute_n and_o schoolmaster_n place_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o unto_o doctor_n or_o master_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o in_o any_o province_n the_o church_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v be_v erect_v in_o they_o one_o or_o more_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a diocese_n the_o bishop_n shall_v erect_v one_o or_o more_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a beside_o that_o of_o the_o city_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n intimate_v the_o next_o session_n for_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o september_n be_v read_v express_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o provision_n of_o bishopricke_n dignity_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o session_n continue_v from_o nine_o until_o sixteen_o a_o clock_n with_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o popish_a prelate_n that_o matter_n do_v pass_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n above_o all_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n no_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v see_v with_o more_o desire_n than_o this_o of_o this_o session_n session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o session_n every_o one_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v in_o contention_n so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o business_n ten_o month_n together_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o travail_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o mouse_n no_o man_n can_v find_v how_o it_o can_v deserve_v not_o only_o so_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n of_o so_o many_o great_a person_n but_o even_o the_o least_o employment_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o understand_v theologie_n do_v desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n because_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o other_o wonder_v at_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v only_a degree_n unto_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o unto_o priesthood_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o ministry_n or_o charge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n perpetual_o entertain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ascend_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n happen_v very_o seldom_o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o great_a utility_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v any_o high_a and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o martyr_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v describe_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o passage_n by_o other_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o use_n begin_v in_o late_a time_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n always_o use_v whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a the_o decree_n that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiary_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n promote_v to_o those_o proper_a order_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o no_o church_n none_o may_v ring_v the_o bell_n or_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o the_o ordinary_a ostiaries_n nor_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o candle_n but_o the_o accolites_n who_o be_v to_o exercise_v
the_o prince_n who_o seem_v to_o desire_v reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o decree_n which_o do_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v have_v time_n to_o allege_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n to_o oppose_v only_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v only_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n news_n come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o sick_a and_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n sickness_n trouble_v the_o father_n ambassador_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v secure_a because_o the_o safeduct_v will_v be_v end_v the_o legate_n send_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o order_v what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o think_v more_o of_o paâ—ting_v from_o trent_n then_o reform_v prince_n therefore_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o october_n to_o resolve_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n beside_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o especial_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v prince_n in_o which_o after_o long_a discussion_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o 21._o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v defer_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n the_o pope_n though_o well_o satisfy_v of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n his_o dependent_n yet_o provoke_v against_o that_o faction_n from_o which_o he_o think_v the_o venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n motive_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n come_v he_o resume_v his_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n with_o the_o hugonot_n to_o proceed_v in_o trent_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o he_o have_v put_v off_o foresee_v that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n will_v oppose_v as_o they_o do_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o proceed_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n &_o resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o execution_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o month_n he_o cause_v navarre_n the_o proceed_n against_o five_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o sentence_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o five_o french_a bishop_n former_o cite_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o a_o citation_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n against_o johan_n queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o widow_n of_o antony_n that_o within_o the_o term_n of_o six_o month_n she_o shall_v appear_v to_o defend_v herself_o and_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o dignity_n state_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o antony_n of_o vandome_n and_o she_o make_v void_a and_o the_o issue_n illegitimate_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o incur_v other_o penalty_n declare_v by_o the_o canon_n against_o heretiqde_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o those_o sentence_n and_o process_n use_v persuasion_n to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o maxim_n hold_v in_o france_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o queen_n as_o well_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n will_v give_v matter_n of_o talk_n and_o bad_a satisfaction_n to_o many_o but_o those_o persuasion_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v make_v bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v secret_o desire_v for_o the_o conference_n which_o the_o queen_n mother_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o every_o currier_n that_o come_v from_o she_o new_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o news_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o and_o out_o of_o spain_n though_o complemental_a word_n of_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v yet_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o time_n and_o coniuncture_n do_v not_o comport_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n yet_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o send_v express_a nuncij_fw-la for_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v a_o office_n whereon_o many_o other_o negotiation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v depend_v and_o in_o particular_a to_o remove_v impediment_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v arise_v whereupon_o visconte_n be_v dispatch_v into_o spain_n and_o santa_n croce_n into_o germany_n in_o show_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o conference_n but_o indeed_o with_o other_o particular_a instruction_n in_o trent_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v occasion_n of_o any_o difficulty_n while_o the_o session_n be_v expect_v do_v propose_v indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n not_o to_o publish_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o next_o session_n but_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v add_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o handle_v those_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v only_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o voice_n in_o short_a term_n protest_v that_o whosoever_o will_v delate_v beside_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_n make_v long_o writing_n and_o so_o diverse_a that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o reformation_n howsoever_o twenty_o article_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o treat_v on_o with_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o appeal_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prelate_n whereat_o the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n for_o make_v the_o decree_n disdain_v answer_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v justify_v what_o they_o say_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o some_o word_n of_o distaste_n pass_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n appear_v in_o their_o favour_n demand_v that_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o his_o prelate_n against_o those_o two_o article_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o afterward_o he_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o first_o article_n in_o which_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n which_o request_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v first_o make_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o those_o matter_n be_v already_o decide_v the_o count_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n nor_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o prelate_n to_o enter_v whereupon_o cardinal_n morone_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o they_o the_o count_n ascribe_v this_o rigiditie_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o trent_n which_o displease_v the_o legate_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o session_n the_o time_n whereof_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o please_v the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n they_o cause_v kingdom_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v to_o be_v except_v for_o that_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n because_o they_o will_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o authority_n to_o make_v commission_n in_o rome_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o too_o hard_a the_o sixth_o also_o do_v import_v very_o much_o for_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o very_a principal_a member_n and_o do_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o bishop_n do_v because_o these_o be_v all_o by_o the_o nomination_n of_o king_n whereas_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o canonry_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n pure_a collation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o defer_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o next_o session_n rather_o than_o to_o prejudice_n the_o
confirmation_n but_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o use_v word_n not_o prejudicial_a otranto_n answer_v that_o the_o decree_n name_v by_o granata_n do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v the_o opposition_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o do_v resolve_v it_o rather_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o think_v the_o ordination_n obligatory_a because_o it_o do_v not_o command_v but_o simple_o exhort_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o observe_v whereof_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v but_o the_o want_n of_o confirmation_n granata_n be_v quiet_a and_o resolve_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v demand_v confirmation_n and_o dissolve_v without_o expect_v answer_n say_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v with_o dignity_n either_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o accord_n make_v between_o they_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v the_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n to_o satisfy_v these_o who_o be_v many_o morone_n be_v willing_a that_o in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v think_v will_v continue_v three_o day_n the_o first_o day_n a_o currier_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n at_o who_o return_n another_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o action_n but_o to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v much_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n without_o examine_v they_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v return_v if_o with_o examination_n the_o time_n of_o some_o month_n be_v necessary_a final_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o french_a man_n must_v needs_o depart_v be_v so_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v general_n there_o want_v a_o nation_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o will_v be_v diminish_v and_o nationall_n synod_n and_o other_o difficulty_n may_v be_v raise_v this_o half_a protestation_n with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n for_o the_o expedition_n be_v cause_n after_o many_o consultation_n of_o a_o resolution_n to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n and_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v present_o to_o the_o ferrieres_n who_o be_v at_o venice_n that_o the_o matter_n concern_v prince_n be_v accommodate_v he_o may_v return_v to_o trent_n who_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o without_o particular_a commission_n trent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n refuse_v to_o return_v to_o trent_n out_o of_o france_n because_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o have_v write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n that_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o himself_o advise_v thereof_o he_o will_v send_v he_o back_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o return_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v violate_v in_o other_o decree_n also_o publish_v in_o that_o session_n the_o reformation_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n the_o care_n of_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n worship_n relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o eight_o prelate_n who_o think_v they_o all_o resolve_v not_o to_o move_v any_o difficulty_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v and_o impossible_a to_o find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v only_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v help_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n say_v that_o in_o handle_v the_o mass_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v purgatory_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o christ_n not_o entire_o purge_v by_o which_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sufficient_o define_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o take_v way_n the_o abuse_n take_v care_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o due_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o easy_o agree_v to_o condemn_v particular_o all_o image_n opinion_n about_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o about_o image_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n the_o archbishop_n say_v no_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o lainez_n the_o general_n who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o composer_n add_v that_o when_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o put_v in_o place_n of_o adoration_n a_o worship_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o adoration_n due_a unto_o the_o saint_n worship_v in_o they_o call_v this_o adoration_n relative_n and_o the_o other_o obiective_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n because_o the_o vessel_n and_o vestment_n consecrate_v deserve_v a_o reverence_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v any_o saint_n and_o so_o a_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o image_n dedicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o representation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v as_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a but_o without_o word_n which_o may_v prejudice_n the_o other_o deputy_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o review_v the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n beside_o those_o prelate_n who_o have_v compose_v it_o and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o these_o change_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v in_o the_o three_o article_n to_o all_o monastery_n of_o regular_a mendicant_n to_o possess_v immooveable_a good_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o institution_n friar_n francis_n zamotra_fw-fr general_n of_o the_o minor_a obseruant_n desire_v that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v except_v say_v he_o mean_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n from_o which_o in_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exempt_v those_o who_o do_v not_o demaundit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v he_o by_o except_v his_o order_n as_o also_o the_o capuchin_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o friar_n thomasodi_n castello_n their_o general_n general_n lainez_n desire_v also_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o company_n of_o jesu_n say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o college_n depute_v to_o entertain_v scholar_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o religious_a may_v enjoy_v mooveable_a good_n yet_o the_o houseâ—_n profess_v in_o which_o the_o society_n do_v essential_o consist_v may_v not_o live_v but_o by_o beg_v without_o possess_v any_o immovable_a thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v easy_o grant_v but_o he_o return_v the_o next_o day_n desire_v the_o exception_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o say_v that_o his_o society_n will_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o pure_a 〈…〉_o city_n in_o the_o house_n profess_v but_o do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v this_o honour_n with_o the_o world_n it_o the_o jesuite_n protest_v to_o line_n with_o beg_v but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o think_v their_o desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o four_o jesuite_n in_o the_o council_n propose_v by_o father_n torres_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o opportunity_n in_o the_o fifteen_o article_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v before_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o complete_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o
some_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v dispenser_n allege_v the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o the_o precipitation_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n cause_v those_o word_n that_o be_v of_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o other_o difficulty_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n and_o florence_n make_v request_n that_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o or_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v they_o by_o accept_v beside_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n other_o great_a and_o supreme_a prince_n who_o have_v sovereignty_n in_o read_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n &_o julius_n shall_v be_v read_v their_o dominion_n afterward_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o read_n in_o session_n of_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o modena_n oppose_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o same_o frenchman_n who_o before_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v new_a and_o not_o continuate_v with_o that_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n do_v now_o labour_n more_o than_o other_o that_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o the_o act_n from_o the_o year_n 1545._o until_o the_o end_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n thus_o it_o happen_v as_o in_o humane_a affair_n so_o in_o religion_n also_o that_o one_o credulity_n be_v change_v with_o his_o interest_n therefore_o now_o all_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_n it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o all_o difficulty_n remoove_v which_o the_o word_n confirmation_n may_v bring_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o think_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o do_v cousequent_o import_v a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o validity_n or_o a_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v one_o synod_n which_o make_v they_o with_o that_o which_o read_v they_o final_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o to_o celebrate_v anticipate_v the_o session_n be_v anticipate_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o if_o all_o the_o action_n can_v not_o then_o be_v dispatch_v to_o continue_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o father_n and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n on_o sunday_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n notwithstanding_o card._n morone_n say_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n renew_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uniform_o resolve_v who_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o thing_n speak_v and_o reply_v be_v content_a upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o remain_v another_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o indulgence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v grant_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_n the_o crusado_n of_o pain_n that_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v which_o be_v friday_n the_o three_o of_o december_n they_o wentto_n the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o which_o jerolamus_n ragazzone_n bishop_n of_o nazianzo_n make_v the_o sermon_n december_n and_o hold_v the_o 3._o december_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v that_o most_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o the_o sermon_n the_o sermon_n temple_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o ship_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n after_o so_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n have_v be_v great_a if_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o say_v they_o have_v choose_v that_o city_n for_o the_o council_n situate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o germany_n even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o their_o house_n without_o any_o guard_n not_o to_o give_v suspicion_n of_o want_n of_o liberty_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o a_o safeconduct_a expect_v and_o pray_v that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v expound_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n restore_v he_o show_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o in_o holy_a rite_n he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o call_v a_o council_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o thing_n constitute_v for_o reformation_n he_o show_v from_o step_n to_o step_v the_o public_a service_n the_o church_n will_v receive_v by_o those_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o former_a counsel_n but_o not_o more_o diligent_o in_o any_o that_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v often_o handle_v and_o discuss_v and_o many_o time_n with_o great_a contention_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o discord_n among_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o so_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o more_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v present_a he_o exhort_v all_o that_o be_v return_v to_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v put_v the_o decree_n in_o execution_n as_o also_o to_o thank_v god_n first_o and_o then_o the_o pope_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o the_o protestant_a country_n legate_n to_o trent_n exciting_a prince_n to_o send_v ambassador_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v the_o council_n in_o liberty_n he_o commend_v the_o legate_n as_o be_v good_a guide_n and_o moderator_n and_o in_o particular_a cardinal_n morone_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v out_o purgatory_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o in_o this_o same_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o do_v command_v bishop_n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v without_o handle_v subtle_a question_n before_o the_o ignorant_a people_n not_o suffer_v uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a thing_n to_o be_v publish_v prohibit_v curiosity_n superstition_n and_o unhonest_a gain_n procure_v that_o those_o suffrage_n be_v full_o execute_v which_o be_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o live_n as_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o last_o will_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n be_v full_o perform_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v command_v bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v saint_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n of_o teach_v that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o honour_n of_o relic_n lawful_a use_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n afterward_o all_o in_o one_o period_n it_o do_v condemn_v seven_o asseâ—tions_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o
matter_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o say_v that_o to_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n incident_o in_o handle_v the_o mass_n that_o it_o do_v assist_v the_o dead_a which_o germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n in_o germany_n also_o may_v receive_v diverse_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o counsel_n especial_o in_o this_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v mince_v and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v of_o every_o question_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o any_o matter_n and_o to_o commend_v bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n without_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v do_v show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v great_a haste_n to_o depart_v from_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o saint_n the_o haste_n be_v great_a condemn_v in_o one_o breath_n and_o in_o one_o period_n eleven_o article_n not_o declare_v what_o condemnation_n it_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o image_n anathematise_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n without_o let_v they_o know_v which_o it_o do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o anathema_n whether_o the_o immediate_o precedent_n concern_v image_n or_o all_o the_o other_o above_o write_v but_o of_o judulgence_n they_o speak_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a division_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o council_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o these_o that_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o be_v not_o controverse_v and_o uncertain_a even_o among_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o without_o clear_n any_o doubt_n or_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o concern_v the_o remedy_n of_o abuse_n they_o speak_v in_o such_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v say_v they_o do_v desire_v a_o moderation_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v conceal_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n there_o never_o be_v any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n if_o by_o ancient_a custom_n they_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1095._o no_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n if_o from_o that_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v and_o only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n afterward_o from_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n begin_v which_o do_v increase_v very_o much_o until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o so_o that_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o old_a custom_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o what_o church_n and_o in_o what_o time_n but_o those_o word_n that_o the_o eclesiasticall_a discipline_n be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o facility_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n not_o do_v free_a man_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o external_a only_o that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_n they_o say_v that_o to_o command_v they_o be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v not_o decide_v of_o which_o the_o world_n complain_v that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n hold_v none_o esteem_v of_o this_o council_n only_o some_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n publish_v a_o protestation_n of_o which_o but_o little_a account_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o indulgence_n desire_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o relaxation_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v instance_n cup._n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o date_v the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n say_v that_o during_o the_o council_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o for_o any_o private_a interest_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v but_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v still_o that_o the_o grant_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o wander_v that_o he_o do_v then_o tolerate_v the_o impediment_n interpose_v to_o treat_v there_o of_o with_o the_o principal_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o who_o have_v confer_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o renew_v the_o same_o request_n they_o think_v fit_a he_o shall_v move_v his_o holiness_n therein_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o lorraine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v tell_v he_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liesina_n his_o nuncio_n he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v to_o demand_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o without_o repeat_v any_o more_o the_o weighty_a cause_n that_o do_v constrain_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v the_o german_a nation_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a catholic_n do_v think_v that_o the_o grant_n will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a add_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o remainder_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o extirpate_v heresy_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o grant_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v separate_v because_o they_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o retain_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o hereafter_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o priest_n marry_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o fame_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o piety_n and_o most_o acceptable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v contain_v that_o have_v send_v often_o bavaria_n and_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v hope_n he_o shall_v not_o long_o desire_v the_o medicine_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v until_o then_o he_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n do_v pray_v he_o to_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o salzburg_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o catholic_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o who_o have_v confess_v and_o be_v penitent_a and_o do_v believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o grant_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o subject_n who_o remain_v in_o his_o state_n &_o to_o those_o also_o who_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o dominion_n to_o seek_v those_o who_o will_v minister_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o himself_o will_v always_o be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n nor_o will_v force_v any_o to_o use_v the_o cup_n who_o as_o himself_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n only_o that_o for_o these_o he_o demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o other_o also_o likewise_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o least_o that_o marry_v priest_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n keep_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_v man_n ordain_v also_o to_o these_o letter_n be_v add_v a_o remonstrance_n or_o consideration_n compose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n do_v permit_v priest_n to_o grant_n a_o remonstrance_n concern_v the_o same_o grant_n have_v wife_n because_o the_o apostle_n some_o few_o except_v be_v marry_v neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n after_o their_o vocation_n do_v separate_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o oriental_a as_o occidental_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v free_a until_o the_o time_n of_o calistus_n the_o pope_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o clerk_n that_o it_o be_v
by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereigns_n he_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v who_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o who_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o by_o a_o name_n of_o singularity_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n we_o be_v all_o scandalized_a herein_o let_v the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n reform_v himself_o and_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n will_v cease_v i_o be_o servant_n unto_o all_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v like_o themselves_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v vain_o set_v up_o his_o bristle_n contrary_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v my_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n no_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n what_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o city_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n i_o have_v more_o exact_o declare_v to_o sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n my_o agent_n let_v therefore_o my_o religious_a sovereigns_n think_v of_o i_o their_o servant_n who_o they_o have_v always_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v more_o than_o other_o as_o of_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o afraid_a to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n in_o my_o duty_n in_o the_o late_a fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n let_v our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n either_o vouchsafe_v to_o determine_v the_o business_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o forename_a sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n or_o cause_v the_o man_n so_o often_o mention_v to_o renounce_v this_o claim_n in_o case_n he_o do_v submit_v to_o your_o most_o just_a sentence_n or_o favourable_a admonition_n we_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v by_o your_o clemency_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o this_o contention_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 18._o true_a luk._n 14._o 18._o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o write_v prou._n 16._o before_o a_o fall_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o sovereigns_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o brother_n priest_n both_o gentle_o and_o humble_o that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o vainglory_n if_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n devote_a unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pride_n i_o see_v already_o what_o will_v betide_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o write_v jam._n 4._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n steal_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o but_o he_o can_v not_o always_o avoid_v domestical_a misfortune_n which_o trouble_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n with_o tragical_a example_n proceed_v from_o such_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n which_o will_v be_v account_v horrible_a even_o in_o any_o barbarous_a nation_n whatsoever_o for_o have_v resolve_v from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n to_o put_v all_o the_o temporal_a greatness_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o candia_n the_o son_n the_o his_o second_o son_n cardinal_n of_o valentia_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o averse_a from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o military_a affair_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v prevent_v herein_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o beside_o be_v impatient_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lady_n lucretia_n who_o be_v common_a sister_n to_o they_o both_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v as_o he_o ride_v alone_o one_o night_n through_o rome_n and_o secret_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n be_v incite_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o lust_n and_o partly_o by_o ambition_n powerful_a minister_n to_o effect_v any_o wickedness_n there_o be_v a_o fame_n if_o possible_o so_o enormous_a a_o abomination_n may_v be_v believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o even_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v corrival_n in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o lady_n lucretia_n before_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n he_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a degree_n from_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n he_o do_v separate_v she_o as_o be_v now_o unworthy_a of_o she_o then_o he_o marry_v she_o to_o john_n storzâ—_n lord_n of_o pesaro_n after_o that_o not_o endure_v that_o this_o her_o husband_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o love_n with_o he_o he_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n although_o consummate_v by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n to_o depose_v before_o judge_n appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o give_v sentence_n that_o this_o john_n be_v frigid_a and_o impotent_a by_o nature_n this_o do_v afflict_v beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o place_n contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n attain_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n for_o the_o liquidation_n whereof_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v what_o title_n the_o church_n have_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o romania_n and_o to_o many_o other_o which_o it_o either_o have_v possess_v at_o diverse_a other_o time_n or_o do_v possess_v at_o this_o present_a as_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n it_o be_v first_o institute_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a government_n it_o come_v to_o possess_v temporal_a state_n and_o empire_n likewise_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o express_v as_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o argument_n what_o contention_n have_v happen_v at_o several_a time_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n their_o authority_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a only_o do_v abound_v with_o charity_n humility_n patience_n and_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o all_o temporal_a power_n but_o be_v persecute_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v their_o name_n so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o but_o for_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n do_v endure_v for_o howsoever_o their_o proceed_n be_v sometime_o not_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o nation_n and_o profession_n in_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n do_v forbear_v to_o question_v they_o but_o only_o when_o their_o action_n do_v seem_v to_o cross_v the_o public_a government_n yet_o some_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o cruelty_n or_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o god_n do_v bitter_o persecute_v they_o as_o inventor_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n they_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o voluntary_a poverty_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v turn_v christian_a move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v christ_n &_o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o those_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n before_o &_o have_v free_a exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n hereupon_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n have_v procure_v they_o and_o because_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o ambition_n or_o of_o fear_n christianity_n begin_v marvelous_o to_o spread_v itself_o and_o the_o poverty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v for_o constantine_n have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o give_v they_o plate_n and_o ornament_n but_o also_o that_o these_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o renew_v the_o church_n repair_v and_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o they_o maintain_v he_o endow_v they_o with_o possession_n and_o with_o revenue_n in_o after_o time_n many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v heaven_n more_o easy_o by_o be_v liberal_a towards_o church_n either_o build_v and_o endow_v other_o church_n or_o
give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v build_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o pay_v they_o tithe_n due_a either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v wherein_o every_o one_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o because_o clergyman_n in_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o with_o necessary_n only_o and_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n either_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n or_o to_o adorn_v they_o or_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pride_n and_o ambition_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o possess_v their_o heart_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v superior_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a government_n as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n because_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o christian_a religion_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o because_o constantine_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o constantine_n be_v constrain_v to_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o byzantium_n now_o call_v by_o his_o name_n constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a province_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lordship_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o city_n and_o province_n in_o italy_n this_o fame_n though_o cherish_v by_o succeed_a pope_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v not_o only_o disprove_v by_o more_o probable_a author_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o italy_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o their_o magistrate_n both_o then_o and_o many_o year_n after_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n and_o silvester_n such_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o affirm_v that_o they_o live_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o east_n and_o do_v the_o rather_o perform_v willing_o some_o certain_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o indeed_o no_o absolute_a subjection_n these_o thing_n appear_v but_o slow_o because_o of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n by_o which_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o sack_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o mean_a and_o in_o italy_n the_o emperor_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o barbarian_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o rest_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n the_o goth_n who_o be_v christian_n both_o by_o name_n and_o by_o profession_n and_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o part_n of_o dacia_n and_o of_o tartary_n continue_v their_o power_n there_o seventie_o year_n together_o when_o these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o greek_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n exarke_v keep_v his_o residence_n at_o ravenna_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a and_o then_o very_a rich_a and_o much_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n this_o city_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o emperor_n continual_o maintain_v in_o the_o port_n near_o adjoin_v which_o now_o be_v vanish_v be_v inhabit_v by_o many_o captain_n and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n together_o by_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v near_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o power_n they_o suspect_v the_o exark_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o of_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a ground_n and_o depute_v particular_a magistrate_n who_o they_o call_v duke_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n hence_o the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n take_v the_o name_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a duke_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o and_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a spiritual_a reverence_n because_o their_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o confirmation_n or_o of_o their_o exark_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v the_o papacy_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n nay_o because_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o religion_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o army_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ravenna_n do_v often_o justle_v with_o they_o for_o superiority_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n be_v change_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o lombard_n a_o fierce_a nation_n enter_v into_o italy_n possess_v that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v gallia_n â—isalpina_fw-la and_o now_o lombardia_fw-la from_o their_o name_n as_o also_o ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n and_o advance_v their_o force_n as_o far_o as_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n spoletum_n and_o beneventum_n in_o which_o two_o last_a place_n they_o create_v particular_a duke_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o provision_n against_o these_o thing_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o exark_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n begin_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n these_o together_o with_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o oppress_v by_o the_o lombard_n do_v final_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chase_v the_o lombard_n from_o a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o part_n be_v become_v his_o by_o right_n of_o war_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vrbino_n fano_fw-la agobbo_n and_o much_o land_n near_o rome_n ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o placentia_n which_o be_v contiguons_a to_o the_o territory_n of_o pavia_n unto_o arimini_fw-la between_o the_o river_n of_o po_n the_o apennine_a mountain_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n as_o also_o from_o arimini_fw-la to_o the_o river_n of_o toglia_n now_o call_v isauro_n the_o pope_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o lombard_n after_o pipins_n death_n charles_n his_o son_n just_o surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o achieve_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o and_o confirm_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n which_o comprehend_v the_o city_n of_o aquila_n and_o a_o part_n of_o abrazzi_n these_o thing_n be_v report_v for_o certain_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n add_v that_o charles_n give_v to_o the_o church_n liguria_n unto_o the_o river_n varus_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o italy_n mantua_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lombard_n possess_v in_o f_o 〈…〉_o li_z and_o histria_n another_o writer_n say_v as_o much_o of_o corsica_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n between_o the_o city_n of_o luni_n and_o parma_n for_o these_o merit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 800._o after_o christ_n pope_n leo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n only_o as_o head_n of_o that_o people_n make_v this_o charles_n emperor_n of_o rome_n separate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o those_o emperor_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n because_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a province_n be_v abandon_v by_o they_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o
he_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v and_o have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o extol_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o make_v a_o paucity_n whence_o pride_n begin_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o any_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o priesthood_n the_o strength_n of_o riches_n or_o humbleness_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o gregory_n say_v peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n in_o the_o body_n john_n andrew_n james_n be_v head_n of_o particular_a people_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n nay_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a 29_o this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o some_o do_v so_o strenuous_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n which_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n life_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o maintain_v as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o council_n be_v no_o council_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v will_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o now_o that_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_o handle_v that_o nothing_o be_v sincere_o and_o fair_o carry_v in_o counsel_n you_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o our_o man_n have_v rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n then_o take_v so_o long_o and_o so_o idle_a a_o journey_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o betray_v their_o cause_n 30_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v almost_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o council_n at_o all_o you_o use_v a_o fair_a smooth_a speech_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v foul_a error_n the_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v man_n mind_n in_o expectation_n that_o be_v weary_v with_o tedious_a delay_n they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o despair_n of_o any_o good_a for_o what_o while_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n return_v home_o will_v they_o have_v god_n people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v deceive_v to_o err_v to_o mistake_v themselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o to_o fly_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n except_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n so_o general_o spread_v so_o gross_a so_o blind_a so_o foul_a and_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o event_n much_o more_o in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o persian_n invade_v greece_n and_o begin_v to_o lay_v all_o waste_n if_o then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o virtue_n be_v then_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o grecian_n who_o help_n be_v requisite_a as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v have_v expect_v a_o more_o seasonable_a moon_n to_o make_v war_n in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o lycurgus_n not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o fight_v but_o in_o a_o full_a moon_n their_o country_n may_v have_v be_v spoil_v whilst_o they_o defer_v the_o time_n they_o say_v delay_n breed_v danger_n the_o safety_n of_o god_n church_n be_v in_o question_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v simple_n man_n be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o though_o they_o be_v often_o touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n towards_o god_n yet_o they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o they_o purpose_v to_o fight_v for_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o nay_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o ghost_n careless_a of_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o increase_v the_o error_n and_o make_v the_o mist_n that_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n twice_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v must_v we_o therefore_o sit_v idle_a expect_v how_o these_o father_n will_v handle_v the_o matter_n must_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n together_o and_o do_v nothing_o nay_o say_v cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoprique_n of_o which_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n their_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n if_o any_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o and_o be_v solicitous_a what_o other_o think_v and_o expect_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n treasure_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v here_o this_o o_o evil_a and_o faithless_a servant_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outward_a darkness_n suffer_v say_v christ_n the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o humane_a counsel_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o matter_n divine_a god_n word_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v he_o present_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o waver_v not_o expect_v other_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o all_o man_n say_v nay_o the_o prophet_n elias_n present_o obey_v god_n command_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v alone_o abraham_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o chaldea_n lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o three_o israelite_n make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v public_o detest_v idolatry_n without_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n go_v say_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o her_o plague_n he_o say_v not_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o god_n truth_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o public_a council_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o without_o a_o public_a council_n if_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v carry_v and_o differ_v all_o until_o a_o general_a council_n when_o have_v their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n how_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o how_o have_v the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n where_o now_o will_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o fly_v but_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a so_o that_o man_n do_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o that_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o that_o whole_a conspiracy_n be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o our_o man_n may_v be_v modest_o and_o free_o hear_v and_o not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v but_o see_v it_o impossible_a as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o see_v that_o all_o absurd_a thing_n foolish_a ridiculous_a superstitious_a impious_a be_v defend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o that_o for_o custom_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v be_v once_o receive_v we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o
say_v thus_o i_o will_v ascend_v upon_o the_o north-pole_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v a_o sincere_a and_o a_o free_a council_n away_o with_o these_o wicked_a and_o vainglorious_a lie_n let_v they_o not_o only_o not_o be_v practise_v but_o let_v they_o even_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o their_o book_n that_o all_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v most_o just_o suspect_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o place_n they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v certain_a late_a counsel_n which_o be_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o do_v religious_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o marvel_v then_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o a_o council_n if_o that_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o vain_a call_v thither_o from_o so_o many_o remote_a part_n notwithstanding_o i_o hear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v some_o man_n not_o ill_o affect_v yet_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o persian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o even_a epicurean_a contempt_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v maintain_v though_o they_o sometime_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v mount_v into_o that_o chair_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o triumph_v and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o pope_n palace_n yet_o the_o say_n be_v the_o place_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o hierome_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v their_o place_n but_o who_o imitate_v their_o deed_n likewise_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n further_o than_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v what_o say_v christ_n but_o this_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n even_o by_o hireling_n for_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v it_o not_o likewise_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n hierome_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o consider_v peter_n consider_v judas_n also_o do_v thou_o allow_v of_o stephen_n mark_v also_o what_o nicholas_n be_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v not_o a_o christian_n thus_o far_o hierome_n it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o have_v a_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o woman_n that_o she_o commit_v adultery_n during_o her_o papacy_n and_o go_v pompous_o in_o procession_n about_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n even_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o liranus_n affirm_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v turn_v infidel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o place_n and_o succession_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o dignity_n wicked_a nero_n succeed_v godly_a metellus_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o oftentimes_o idol_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n 26_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o insolent_o boast_v whence_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n by_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n give_v nothing_o to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n christ_n be_v that_o foundation_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 27_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v thus_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n saint_n basill_n say_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n origen_n that_o most_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n be_v a_o rock_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n only_o and_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o good_a man_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v let_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o that_o other_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o then_o if_o this_o say_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o say_n so_o to_o saint_n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n other_o father_n hierom_n cyrill_n beda_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o peter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n confess_v peter_n say_v augustine_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n not_o the_o rock_n from_o peter_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v he_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o so_o also_o nicholas_n lira_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a author_n for_o you_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v see_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o christ_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v rely_v whole_o upon_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o many_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostat_n have_v be_v apostat_n 28_o why_o then_o wherein_o do_v this_o papal_a authority_n consist_v in_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v they_o not_o in_o feed_v why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o these_o man_n whether_o go_v they_o what_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o fish_n for_o from_o whence_o go_v they_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v this_o be_v not_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o a_o proud_a intolerable_a domination_n usurp_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o violent_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o any_o necessary_a obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o judge_v not_o man_n again_o